Actions

Work Header

An Assortment of RWBY Smut Snips (Oops, All Lesbians!)

Summary:

An assortment of RWBY Smut Snippets based on any random pairings and AUs that might crop up at some point. Each major snippet is titled and the AU will be tagged in the chapter summary itself. Don't expect this to be a daily update thing, because it's not (I know, weird for me isn't it? - Jolyne). Updates whenever we have new chapters.

Feel free to suggest pairings and AUs!

No: Piss, Scat, Diaper, NTR, Jaune, Rape, Severe Gore, Maiming, Cardin, Vomit, Snot, Parasites, Bugs, Eyeball stuff. We're in the business of lesbians here, so hetero suggestions have to be REAL interesting to even get us to consider it.

Chapter 1: Ruby’s Heat Ch. 1: Ruby/Yang 1.

Summary:

Faunus Ruby Rose AU, Heat cycles, sister mating, shameless puppyplay with an actual wolf girl

Chapter Text

It turned out, unexpectedly (as many things in life are), that two entirely human people could have a Faunus child at random. This, naturally, was quite rare and oftentimes unheard of except through hearsay and anecdotes. Thus, usually, whenever a human couple found themselves possessed of a faunus child, accusations of infidelity were quick to follow- though, in the modern era, paternity tests usually solved that question quite handily when in a settlement large enough to support such a thing.

 

It didn’t stop people from whispering or gossiping and it certainly didn’t stop some people from accusing their spouses of cheating on them with a passing White Fang member or some other equally unlikely circumstance, but it at least made sure that some Faunus children were raised as family, with the couple secure in the knowledge that the child was theirs.

 

For the Xiao-Long-Rose (occasionally Branwen) family, there was never any doubt at all that Ruby Rose was her father’s child, despite the fact that she looked absolutely nothing like Taiyang Xiao Long, and despite the fact that she was born as a Wolf Faunus with both ears and a tail. 

 

In all candidness, the fact that she was born a Faunus was more of a surprise than the dual traits, given that there were many such cases of dual traits manifesting over the years, even if they, overall, made up a fairly small portion of the general Faunus population. Rumors generally followed that dual trait Faunus were uncommonly powerful and meant to be leaders among their kind, other rumors said they were more beast than man and should be treated as such.

 

So it was that Ruby Rose was born squealing and screaming into the world as a healthy little wolf Faunus, a bit of a medical marvel for her two traits and silver eyes, but an otherwise normal baby.

 

There were challenges when it came to raising a Faunus child that most humans weren’t prepared for- an increase in infant mobility, the instincts and sensory problems that came with having natural night vision and enhanced hearing, but overall…

 

Ruby was raised with as much love and care as Taiyang Xiao Long and Summer Rose could manage.

 

… As much love as Taiyang could manage, after the death of his wife.

 

As much love as Yang Xiao Long could manage, after she realized she needed to step up in the wake of her father’s depressive episodes.

 

And so it was that Ruby grew up as any other silver eyed, sniper scythe wielding, cheery faced girl would- she learned from her Uncle Qrow, she unlocked her Semblance, she went to combat school, she adored her sister, she occasionally committed acts of vigilantism against a gaggle of extremely generic looking thugs with hard to place accents, she joined Beacon Academy two years early, she sliced a giant Nevermore in half with a really badass move involving a giant slingshot and a cliff, and she became the leader of Team RWBY, with Weiss Schnee as her partner and Blake Belladonna and her sister at her side.

 

But that wasn’t important.

 

What was important was that the early spring semester and a weirdly mild puberty, along with being raised in a human household that may or may not have forgotten to look up a few things at some point, had combined in such a way that Ruby, who was otherwise an ordinary girl, found herself lying in bed one day- feverish and largely incoherent, sweating through her pajamas and trying desperately to figure out why she was feeling so hot all over, and why she felt a burning in her abdomen and loins that definitely wasn’t normal.

 

Weiss, uncommonly, had chosen to forgo studying in the dorm room today on the pretense of finding out what was bothering Ruby via the library. Blake, the coward, had said something about needing to grab something from a pharmacy down in Vale and jumped out the window without a backwards glance.

 

Which left Yang, stressed beyond belief, trying to take care of Ruby and get her to do something, eat something, and try and ease her through the symptoms of whatever illness she was suffering at the moment.

 

Yang was also panicking, quickly bringing up her scroll, and trying to figure out literally anything she could about what could cause this. “Uh- uh… do Faunus born from human parents have weaker- no! Damn it! Uh… Fuck.”

 

“S-swear jar.” Ruby said weakly from her bed, and Yang clicked her tongue before throwing her hands up and pulling her sweating sister from her bed, blanket and all, and gently put her down on her own bed.

 

Still on the top bunk, but not suspended by rope. Just suspended by books.

 

… Maybe they shouldn’t have made bunk beds.

 

“Okay, Yang, Rubes has some kind of fever, you’re kind of panicking, and the scroll ain’t being helpful cause you don’t know what to ask. Uh… Faunus Fever-THAT IS PO-” she cut herself off, face on fire as she quickly closed the page of smut she found, and rapidly shook her head. “Uh… Faunus fever symptoms manifesting at age fifteen?”

 

Nothing. 

 

Nothing useful, at least, just a bunch of random pop science things talking about stuff that absolutely didn’t seem real in the slightest. Most of it just looked like trashy porn, half the links she clicked on were definitely trashy porn, and a good chunk of the rest were actual porn anyway.

 

Fuck, she should have asked Blake before she jumped out the window! But noooo! She had to be so freaked out about Ruby collapsing on the way to class that she’d sprinted back to the dorms with her sister in her arms, never even once thinking about the infirmary at all because Ruby had just said ‘Oh, I’ll be fine, I think I just slept kinda weird, and I always get hayfever in the spring, remember?’ and she’d just taken that at face value like an idiot!

 

Nevermind the fact that Ruby’s hayfever never started until May, and it was currently March!

 

So there Yang was, trying desperately to figure out what was wrong with her sister, wondering how long Blake would take to get back with those pills she was mumbling about because clearly Blake would know, right? Blake was weirdly knowledgeable about Faunus for some reason, and she seemed to recognize what was going on with Ruby, but she didn’t say anything about it!

 

Aaaah!

 

[Netsearch: Teenage faunus spring flu symptoms]

 

[Netsearch: Teenage faunus female spring flu symptoms]

 

[Netsearch: Teenage faunus female spring flu symptoms -heat]

 

[Netsearch: FaunusMed reliable source]

 

[Netsearch: F-Health reliable source]

 

[Netsearch: WebMD reliable]

 

[Netsearch: Faunus biology textbook]

 

[Netsearch: Is Faunus heat real???]

 

[Netsearch: Faunus heat flu symptoms treatment]

 

[Netsearch: Faunus heat treatment NO SEX]

 

[Netsearch: Faunus heat pills nearest pharmacy]

 

[Netsearch: FAUNUS HEAT PILLS NEAREST PHARMACY NO SEX NOT CONDOMS]

 

“Y-Yang…” Ruby’s plaintive voice called out, whimpering and desperate with sickness. Yang, on the verge of spiking her scroll into and possibly through the floor, winced and heaved out a hissing sigh as she did her best to not make any sudden moves or sounds that would tell Ruby just what she’d been searching up this whole time. 

 

“Y-yeah, puppy?” Yang asked, suddenly very, very, uncomfortably aware that her nickname for her little sister may or may not have had connotations she wasn’t sure she liked, and that she definitely hadn’t known about when she was six. “W-what’s up, hon?”

 

“M-my body feels… s-so hot…” Ruby continued to whimper, crawling out of bed with shaking steps and a flushed red face, sweat dripping from her brow as heat almost visibly shimmered around her body. 

 

There was a sort of strange aroma filling the air at this point, one that Yang couldn’t place or identify. It made the room feel stuffy and warm, and that was only further exacerbated by Ruby’s tanktop having come off her shoulder, and her pajama pants having slipped slightly down her hip.

 

Yang swallowed thickly, eyes wide and darting around all over Ruby’s body, wondering when her baby sister managed to gain enough strength to crawl out of bed and stand there with a pillow clutched to her chest, despite having been unable to even raise her head not ten minutes prior. “I-it’s okay Ruby. We’ll cool you down, okay? You want a shower? O-or an ice pack? Wet towel?”

 

“N-nhh… don’t know…” Ruby mumbled, taking a few hesitant steps forward- each footfall making her sway and wobble in a way that almost made Yang worried she’d fall, but after a few steps her baby sister was close enough that she could wrap her arms around her and steady Ruby even if her legs were shaking like leaves. “S-so warm… i-in my tummy… a-and it’s not the cookies either… it feels all achy and weird, a-and it’s going even lower too… d-down there… a-and…”

 

She paused, shifting her grip on her pillow as she pressed forward unconsciously, tail wagging in slow, rough movements whilst she buried her face against Yang’s chest. “Y-Yang… i-it won’t go down…”

 

“A-ah…” Yang felt herself swallow as she felt that. Felt it pressing up against her through her skirt, actually, even despite the pillow and the pajama pants in the way.

 

… Maybe the porn would have helped.

 

Shifting, she paused when Ruby gasped immediately, only for her to squeak when Ruby dropped the pillow and wrapped her arms around her, and it felt… different.

 

She’d had a girlfriend once upon a time, but they hadn’t gotten too far. Three weeks and some hand holding wasn’t really…

 

Her leg twitched when Ruby shifted, and she had to quickly find something to grab hold of before she got pushed over or something. “Ruby, just relax a bit…” She trailed off, not really having an idea of what the fuck to do here.

 

“I-I caaan’t… i-it’s warm a-and hard a-and everything feels fuzzy and my blood is on fire…” Ruby made a noise that was somehow the most plaintive, pathetic sound she’d ever made, and it was all Yang could do to stop herself from promising she’d do anything to help Ruby out no matter what, because there had to be a better way than that. “Y-Yang… p-please help m-me…”

 

“I will, pup, I will,” Yang promised, clutching Ruby close and scritching her between the ears softly to try and get her to calm down, knowing that there was only so much she could do at this point. Well… there was one thing- no. No, absolutely not! Even with that weirdly sweet smell coming from Ruby, there was no way she’d lose her wits like that and fall on her sister like that! That was just the plot of cheap porn, like the shit that Blake pretended she didn’t know anything about despite reading it openly in the dorm! “I promise I’ll help you. Let’s get you cooled off first, okay? You’re sweating through your clothes right now… s-so let’s-”

 

And in a display of strength and coordination that Yang hadn’t expected, Ruby completely cut off her next intended sentence of suggesting she get in the shower for a cool bath and maybe some bath salts and a nice scrubdown by ripping off her own pajamas with a thoroughly animalistic snarl.

 

“Oh what the f-” Yang hissed out, stumbling back and falling on her ass while Ruby panted and heaved above her. Shreds of fabric fluttered down from around Ruby’s now almost naked body, and Yang was, unfortunately, inexorably drawn straight towards Ruby’s glistening, sweat soaked skin, her toned abs, her runner’s thighs…

 

And the inexplicably large and jutting wolf cock protruding straight out from between her little sister’s legs like a goddamn signal tower. Bright and red and almost visibly pulsing with lust, supported at the base by a dark furred sheathe and scrotum.

 

If she squinted and pretended the base was rubber, it almost looked like a toy she’d seen once upon a time after wandering past a shop she absolutely shouldn’t have been looking through the window of.

 

It was… larger… than the toy.

 

A lot larger.

 

“Rub-Y?!” She yelped when her sister immediately pounced on her, hands digging into Yang’s hips and pressing their bodies together in a way that felt… It felt, and that was the best way she could describe it in her head, because she currently had said oversized wolf dick pressing up against her, and this was… way way hotter than it should be.

 

Ruby pressed further, and Yang felt her elbows hit the ground because now her baby sister was humping her faster than her toy had ever managed before, letting out a grunt when her shirt was pulled open by said adorable, now aggressively horny baby sister, who proceeded to bury her face in her boobs.

 

… Being fair, she wasn’t… uh… w-well she wasn’t not proud of how nice her boobs were, but- uh. W-wait, no, focus- this was- this was totally wrong! She had to stop Ruby before they did something she’d regret in the morning!

 

 

Er- the both of them! Yang needed to stop Ruby before she did something both of them would regret in the morning, a-and she had to focus and push Ruby away even though… n-ngh~ A-ah, t-the tip just brushed against her crotch and- w-wow Ruby smelled nice… all… warm and tingly… a little spicy and heady and… and like roses…

 

“Rubes… pup-pup…” Yang started hesitantly, leg twitching when she felt Ruby brush up against her again through her rapid humping, “w-we need to- to stop-ahn~!” Her words were cut off by a much more forceful thrust from Ruby, slapping their bodies against each other harder and leaving a wet feeling against her crotch area.

 

Biting her finger, she blinked when she felt her sister’s hands move, and then let out a startled yelp when she felt her zipper getting pulled down. “O-Oi! Didn’t you hear me-e!?” She squealed, an actual, honest to god squeal when she felt Ruby press against her more insistently, the pointed tip up against her panties and pushing.

 

Her head was spinning, she felt really warm, and Ruby wasn’t helping! Her skirt was somewhere on the floor, her uniform top was somewhere with it, the under shirt was spread open so Ruby could do whatever she was doing to Yang’s chest, and when she felt Ruby’s hands slowly move back to her waist, she knew if she didn’t do anything…

 

“Yaaaaaang…” Ruby breathed out, low and needy and burning with desire. Roses filled the air, petals fluttering about with the speed at which she was rubbing against Yang. “P-please… I-I can’t d-do it… I-I need you… I- I need t-to put it… i-inside s-something…”

 

 

Fuck it. She’d burn that bridge after she crossed it. Ruby needed help, and this- this was the… the easiest… way…

 

Snap.

 

There went Yang’s last shreds of self control, as audible as the sound of her ripping off her own panties with her free hand.

 

Of course, she let out a yelp when she felt the head of Ruby’s dick push insistently at her slit, each rapid thrust slipping against her slick folds and deflecting before she could really push inside. Still, it was enough to make Yang’s breath hitch and her legs tremble because she’d never had anyone down there before, and her toys never did this. Every missed thrust sent a hot slippery warmth streaking across her crotch, and every time the tip of Ruby’s cock bounced against her clit, Yang found herself letting out a little yip of mixed surprise and pleasure from the way the sensations seemed to just zap up her spine and straight into her brain.

 

A-ah- too much… and this was g-going nowhere. If Ruby couldn’t c-cum… unless she was- unless she was inside, then all of this thrusting wouldn’t do anything but make Yang’s brain go even fuzzier, make a mess on Yang’s end and leave Ruby just as feverish and weak as she had been earlier.

 

S-so…

 

I-it was a big sister’s duty… t-to help out, r-right…?

 

Then…

 

Yang reached down slowly, spreading herself open with one hand and catching Ruby’s hips with the other- breathing heavily and flushing with embarrassment as she tried her best to help Ruby maintain alignment. “C-c’mon, puppy… j-just like that. S-slowly… c-careful… d-don’t… don’t get too excited now…”

 

The whines that Ruby made almost had Yang let her go, but she maintained her composure just long enough to get Ruby lined up and- 

 

Pop!

 

“A-aaaah~!” 

 

Yang didn’t know who moaned louder the moment she and Ruby lost their virginities together. All she knew was that there was something hot and thick and hard inside of her now, a-and it was w-way bigger than anything she’d taken before.

 

Though, almost as soon as Ruby managed to slip inside of her, she just as soon immediately pulled back with a surprised yelp from how good it felt… before plunging right back inside. Yang could only bite her lip as Ruby began to move earnestly now, both of them panting in unison at their union. It was cute how clumsy she was being- she was thrusting so much slower than before, and while Yang couldn’t help but still feel dizzy and raw and full from her sister’s sheer size, it was more manageable than if Ruby had just started jackhammering away with all the force her legs and hips could generate. A-and to be fair… it wasn’t like Yang’d be doing any better… She wasn’t doing anything at all right now, just laying on the floor and whimpering with her arms wrapped tight around Ruby’s shoulders, wondering just how and why she’d fallen into this pit of depravity and why it felt so good. 

 

Like a rod of heat spearing into her belly. Like a forbidden fruit that tasted too sweet to ever let go. Her mind was in a haze and her thoughts could only focus on letting Ruby find the release she needed, nevermind the fact that Ruby was her sister and they were fucking on their room’s nice, clean rug instead of anything even remotely more romantic.

 

But none of that was important right now. What was important was wrapping her leg behind her sister, hooking it so she couldn’t slip out again, and pulling her just a bit closer- just a bit deeper.

 

She shivered when that resulted in another thrust penetrating her core even further, feeling it brush up against things that had never once felt the touch of anything foreign at all, and quickly tensed her leg to stop Ruby from pulling back. Which she only realized might have been a mistake, because the only direction Ruby could move was forward.

 

N-ngghh~

 

N-not a mistake. Nothing that felt this close to heaven could be a mistake… could it?

 

Definitely not. D-definitely…

 

Yang let out a low groan as Ruby began to speed up, plunging into her with rapid pants and squeaks and whines that were only muffled by the fact that Yang was shoving her sister’s face into her boobs. It was- incredible, almost too much, almost too fast, almost too hard-! Ruby thrusting against her insistently, fucking her like- like-! Yang didn’t wanna finish that thought because it was rude! But she was fucking her crazy style!

 

Her breasts bounced freely out of her bra from the sheer speed and desperation of Ruby’s thrusts, and the both of them could only let out animalistic, wordless moans from their shared pleasure. It only seemed to get more intense as Ruby sped up faster and faster, and Yang could only make some kind of a burbling whimper-moan from how weak being used like this made her feel. Her limbs went all but limp from sheer ecstasy, slowly letting herself fall against the floor and all but manhandled around- Ruby folding her over, desperately trying to do something to her with increasing fervor and desperate strength that only seemed to result in harder and harder thrusts that came faster and faster-! 

 

And then, Yang managed to break through her haze and yelp when she felt something round and wide enter her already battered pussy with a sickeningly lewd pop that coincided with Ruby stopping and-

 

That was… Wh- what was that-?

 

“Hnnggghhh~!”

 

O-oh god. If Yang felt full before… o-oh no… oh…

 

Yang whimpered, trying not to cum and failing miserably at it- toes curling and eyes rolling back as she felt Ruby’s cock pulse inside of her as it delivered a frankly ridiculous amount of cum straight to her womb, the knot locking them together making it impossible for any to escape.

 

She could feel the tension in Ruby’s body, feel the tension in her own, and all she could think as she looked up at her sister’s wild and unrestrained orgasm face was that… maybe… maybe she wouldn’t mind seeing this again.

 

… Gods she was a terrible sister…

 

And then- Ruby collapsed, panting and wheezing and nuzzling sleepily against Yang’s breasts as if they were a pillow.

 

“Mmnn… t-thank youuu…” Ruby mumbled softly, rumbling low in her throat as her ears finally perked out of their stressed position and back to their normal, happy, sleepy position- tail wagging slowly and languidly as she closed her eyes and passed out. 

 

At least it looked like she wasn’t feverish anymore…

 

Haa…

 

 

Would… would they be stuck like this for a while now? A-and how was she supposed to get Ruby back into her bed without… making a huge mess everywhere?

 

 

Fuck.

 

Reaching for her scroll, Yang sighed and tried not to disturb Ruby’s sleep- gods knew she needed it right  now.

 

[Netsearch: How long until faunus knot goes down]

 

[Netsearch: Faunus human pregnancy pill]

 

[Netsearch: Faunus human morning after pill -fertility aid]

 

[Netsearch: How to tell my dad i fucked my sister]

 

Yang, before she could make the mistake of clicking on a link that would probably lead to porn again, found herself interrupted by the soft impact of a pill bottle hitting the side of her head with a dull clack.

 

“There’s your heat suppression pills. One a day for a month, twice a year during spring and fall,” Blake deadpanned dryly as she knelt down by Yang and rolled her eyes. “Congratulations, Yang. You’ve successfully reinforced the stereotype that Valeans fuck their family, and that Valean women fuck their dogs. Good job, partner.”

 

Yang, at the sight of Blake’s all too smug face, could only let her head fall back onto the floor and groan. “Uuuuuuggghhh… Fuck you, Blake.”

 

“Is that what you say to the woman who got you a year’s supply of pills for Ruby’s heat?” Blake asked, raising an eyebrow slowly.

 

“You abandoned me and didn’t say shit! I thought Ruby was dying!” Yang shot back, almost letting her indignation rise into a flare of red and fire. “How was I supposed to know this would happen!? They don’t cover this shit in health class!”

 

“Didn’t your Faunus parent tell you?” Blake asked, continuing to raise her eyebrow. 

 

“Neither of our parents were Faunus! Ruby is a medical miracle!” Yang half-shouted, still barely quiet enough so Ruby wouldn’t wake up. 

 

“Is that what they call fucking the mailm- fuck-!” Blake yelped, dodging a thrown scroll and tumbling to the side. “Hey!”

 

“My mom. Never. Cheated,” Yang glared. “We have the paternity tests to prove it.”

 

“...” Blake stared, looking at Yang with open and naked confusion. “... I- what? That doesn’t…”

 

“It’s. A thing. That happens.” Yang bit out tiredly, letting her head thunk back against the floor. “I would know. Mom and dad looked it up. I looked it up. Ruby looked it up. The doctors looked it up. The really fucked up part is that Ruby’s got three traits, apparently.”

 

“... Three-” Blake paused, eyes running quickly over Ruby’s nude form. “Ears, one. Tail, two… no fangs or claws or eye changes and no fur patterns so- oh my gods.”

 

“Shut up.”

 

“Oh my gods.”

 

“Shut. Up.”

 

“Oh my gods she knotted you,” Blake stage whispered, staggering back. “I- uh- I gotta go! I’ll be back with morning after pills!”

 

“Wh- hey! Get back here!” Yang yelped, jerking slightly as if trying to catch Blake. “You could at least help before Weiss gets back!”

 

Ah, too late.

 

Already gone.

 

“Ugggghhh…” Yang groaned again, thankful that Ruby was, at least, a heavy sleeper when tired. “... How the fuck am I gonna hide all this before Weiss gets back…?”


“Hide what- OH MY GOD!”

Chapter 2: Blake’s Vacation Ch. 1: Blake/Kali.

Summary:

Mother/daughter incest, massages, oil, eating out your daughter because you accidentally bought aphrodisiac massage oil

Chapter Text

For all intents and purposes, beyond combatting the ever present threat of Grimm, Beacon Academy was generally functional as a normal school with normal breaks and normal activities. In this case, the long vacation period right after the Vytal Festival coinciding with what would have been a normal summer vacation for any school.

 

And, given that Team RWBY had managed to pull out a miraculous win at the Vytal Festival Tournament (via a combination of strategy, brute force, and the awful luck of Pyrrha Nikos having come down with a cold the day before) plus a sudden call from Blake’s parents…

 

Well.

 

It was no surprise that the team found themselves all invited back to Kuo Kuana for a solid month and a half of warm sand, cool surf, and a stay at the Belladonna family home. The people were friendly, the food was good, there was…

 

Okay, well there wasn’t that much to do aside from relax, go shopping, and visit local stores and establishments, but at least Blake could tour them around the city and they could have picnics and go swimming and stuff.

 

Most. Most of them could. Weiss, fragile ice flower that she was, spent a lot of time under either a parasol or an umbrella, trying not to suffocate in a humid heat of which she had previously never felt in her life. Even the warmest of Vale’s summer days was nothing compared to Menagerie’s heat, and so it was that Weiss found herself occasionally bedridden, while Yang and Ruby often went off to the parts of the island that allowed them to call home- an act which usually took hours at a time, both because of the queue times and because of how much information they told their father and uncle during their biweekly calls.

 

Plus they’d inevitably go out for ice cream or snacks or other assorted foods during that time, or go to a local arcade and try and put their names on the leaderboards.

 

Which left Blake…

 

Alone at home.

 

Quietly reading in the study of her oversized home.

 

Somehow feeling as though her house was too big now, after four and some on the run and one school year at Beacon. She supposed she just got used to living in one room with three chaotic personalities- a bright, sunshiny partner, an erratically sugar rushed leader, and a weirdly cute but bossy… teammate? What was a good word for a partner’s sister’s partner other than just Teammate?

 

Regardless. Camp life and dorm life meant that she wasn’t used to quiet isolation anymore, and had found herself weirdly stressed out trying to read in places that she hadn’t been in five years.

 

Old nooks didn’t fit, old chairs felt less comfortable, the old couch didn’t feel as overwhelmingly large and swallowing…

 

She could reach bookshelves she couldn’t reach before, she couldn’t cram herself into corners with a blanket anymore…

 

Aaaaand she’d somehow managed to pull something in her back when she foolishly tried to contort herself into a cubby she absolutely definitely couldn’t anymore. Which was a shame, because it used to be her favorite cubby as a twelve year old and, well.

 

Blake had to realize at some point that she could no longer fits, therefore she could no longer sits.

 

Which meant she needed a different cubby to force herself into.

 

Sigh.

 

If only cat Faunus really could be as liquid as actual cats instead of being all hard angles and big bones, she’d be able to push herself into more than half the spaces she used to think were actually kinda big.

 

But alas.

 

It hadn’t worked.

 

And after several more attempts with increasingly obscure places- including parts of the house that she’d only ever dreamed of fitting in- Blake found herself…

 

Sore all over, achy, grumbling about having pulled so many muscles because she hadn’t stretched properly this morning due to not needing to for the day…

 

Which was when her mother, Kali, came in and said something that Blake hadn’t expected at all.

 

“Oh, this is perfect timing! I took a few courses on massage and deep tissue therapy while you were away- Your father was so stressed for a long time, but now that you’re back it’s all gone and I haven’t had the chance to practice!” Kali clapped her hands together, pushing Blake towards a part of the house that she hadn’t been in a long time- it used to be a storage room right near her old bedroom and somewhere between it and her parent’s bedroom, but now it was… a massage room? Or at least, it had a massage table front and center in the room, with a pair of full body massage chairs off to the side with some assorted paraphernalia strewn about. Even an acupuncture chart on the wall, which was mildly concerning.

 

“Here, lie down- I’ll get some oils out, and we’ll get all that stress rubbed right out of you!” Kali grinned, then leaned in and pressed a kiss to Blake’s forehead. “You really need to take care of yourself when you’re young, dear, otherwise you get all old and cranky by the time you’re forty, even with Aura. It’s always the knees that go first, weirdly enough…”

 

“I- wait, hold on- oils?” Blake sort of yelped, looking between her mom and the table awkwardly. “I- wait, mom- do I have to be naked for this?”

 

“Oh please, like you have anything I haven’t seen before,” Kali snorted, rolling her eyes and waving off Blake’s concerns. “I changed your diapers, dear! I know what it looks like down there. It’s just a little bigger now, that’s all. A lot bigger, in the case of that bubble butt. Just like your father…”

 

“Wh- mom!?” 

 

“Oh hush, did you think you got that butt only from me? Ghira’s ass is divine,” Kali snickered shamelessly. “And besides, you’re grown now! What’s a little gossiping about sex lives now, hmm~? Now off with those clothes, I’ve got towels in that cupboard if you really care about modesty but if I remember right there was a tiny little baby Faunus who said she hated clothes once upon a time, and didn’t want to wear a stitch~”

 

“T-that was when I was seven!” Blake blushed, but complied all the same because she’d never been good at not listening to her parents. Well, not like this at least. “And this is different! I haven’t been naked in front of anyone in a long time!”

 

“Well that’s good, actually,” Kali hummed, watching Blake strip down with an approving nod. “I was actually pretty worried about that Adam boy. What did end up happening to him anyway? Last I heard was an attempted terror attack on Vale? Ghira and I were so worried…”

 

Blake winced, halfway through taking her shirt off. “... We fought on top of a train. My partner got in a lucky punch and he uh. Fell. Under the wheels.”

 

Kali blinked a few times… and then shrugged. “Well, that’s the world rid of one weirdo. Shame, though… he used to be such a dedicated person… but I’d be remiss in my duties as your mother if I didn’t say I’m not sorry that he died, especially after all of that.”

 

“Yeah it was… a lot,” Blake grimaced, shaking her head. “Just another thing that keeps me up at night sometimes…”

 

“Well, this should help with that, actually,” Kali clapped her hands again, drawing Blake’s attention as she pulled out some bottles of assorted oil and began warming them in a bowl of hot water. “I got these oils imported- I’m told they’ve got a soothing Dust mixture to relieve all sorts of tensions, improve mood and relationships, and restore vitality. Not sure how it does that, but with Ghira being busy these days I haven’t gotten a chance to really try it.”

 

“Sounds about what I need right now,” Blake admitted after a moment, sighing as she stretched out upon the table and pulled her hair up and out of the way with her ribbon. She’d foregone the towel, this time, because it was her mom and frankly… she was right. There really wasn’t anything of Blake’s that she hadn’t seen before.

 

A few moments passed of idle, meaningless conversation while the oil heated, and Kali put some massage stones on to boil.

 

Eventually, though, Kali finished her preparations and moved over to Blake with a bowl of warmed oil that smelled… heady.

 

It filled the air with a soothing, gentle aroma that felt both calming and energizing for some reason, sweet and spicy at the same time, with a few notes of some kind of exotic flower petal, maybe? Whatever it was…

 

It made Blake feel warm just from its proximity, and she let out an unconscious purr once the first few drops of it hit her aching back.

 

“Ooh, it does feel nice…” Kali murmured softly, scooping a handful of the oil and rubbing it between her hands. “And it’s a lovely color…”

 

“It smells good,” Blake nodded, ears flicking gently at every sound in the room. She tensed ever so slightly once Kali’s hands touched her back, then started to relax bit by bit when those same hands began to rub along the muscles near her spine and shoulder blades- each motion spreading that slick, floral warmth and seeping it into her muscles with a gentle, soothing sensation that felt divine.

 

A warm silence filled the room within a few minutes, broken only by the sound of oil spreading along Blake’s back, careful sighs from daughter and equally quiet grunts from mother as dextrous fingers worked out the knots and stress points present. 

 

Infraspinatus, thoracolumbar fascia, deltoid, trapezius, erector spinae.

 

Even without the points of pain that Blake had forced onto herself earlier, Kali’s fingers found stressed and tense muscles all over- remnants of all of the hard, painful training that she’d been through over the year at Beacon.

 

Her hands glided smoothly along Blake’s back, working pressure deep into those muscles and loosening them with sturdy, insistent circles and strokes.

 

The room seemed to warm further and further as Kali continued to rub out Blake’s stress, lingering touches gliding across ribs and spine and shoulders, down the lengths of each arm to work out the constant stresses and tiredness of battle and academics, across the planes of her waist, even to the gentle curve of her breasts a few times.

 

Through it all, Blake purred, feeling herself all but melt beneath Kali’s hands and trembling softly as her mother finished up around her torso and began moving lower, lower, past the dip of her spine, and…

 

Smack!

 

“Eep!”

 

“Sorry, I couldn’t resist~” Kali purred out with heady amusement, her voice coming out lower, huskier, throatier. Half lidded eyes gazed down at the perfect expanse of her daughter’s so-called Bellabooty, a trait that she shared with both parents. Smooth and unblemished, mathematically perfect. Pert and round and with just the right amount of bounce and firmness. She couldn’t resist, licking her lips as she squeezed Blake’s rear and spread a sheen of oil there as well, working her hands deep into the muscle just because it was there.

 

Whew, was it getting hot?

 

Kali hissed a little, wiping her brow and tugging at her collar a few times before deciding to toss off her shirt as well, unconsciously rubbing her hands along her neck and chest a few times just to try and work off some of the sweat of being in such a warm room.

 

Goodness, certainly it hadn’t been quite so warm earlier…

 

Still, her daughter needed her, and with renewed focus and a slight relief from the stifling warmth building up, Kali continued lower once more. Pale, creamy thighs molded easily and softly beneath her fingers, strong muscles evident between a healthy layer of fat that smoothed everything out into something pleasingly elegant to look at and utterly divine to touch. Beneath the low lights of the room, and with the thick, glimmering oil coating the skin, they glimmered and shone in a way that made Kali’s brain spark with heat- driven on further by the soft mewls and moans and purrs Blake made with every loosened knot, every relaxed muscle, every delicate touch that brought goosebumps forth alongside gentle tremors from Blake’s core.

 

Further down still, down to her shapely calves- strong and well balanced, neither too large nor too small. An elegant, delicate curve that was a delight for Kali to run her fingers along, though nothing particularly special compared to Blake’s thighs.

 

Further down even still, because the feet were one of the most important parts to keep healthy, and each one held dozens of pressure points that had… some possibly dubious purpose with relaxing and maintaining the body.

 

Kali didn’t entirely buy into that idea, but she loved foot massages after a long day, Ghira loved them, and Blake seemed to adore them as well. Unbidden, as she worked the tension out of heels and arch and toes, she placed a kiss on the ball of Blake’s foot and snickered at the corresponding yip of surprise.

 

“Mom~!” if Blake’s accusatory yelp came out more as a moan, neither of them would tell.

 

“Sorry, you’re just too cute~” Kali answered, taking the chance to kiss Blake’s arches before returning back up. Haa, it was too warm in here…

 

There went her skirt, and the robes beneath… and, after a moment’s decision, the shoes beneath that. Well, they were both family and women, what was a little nudity between them?

 

Clothes removed and hands run along her body again- this time, mostly in appreciation for how much cooler the air seemed now, and how warm her core felt, plus more than a little bit of appraisal for how well she’d aged. Tight tummy, perky breasts, flared hips, a nice, subtle curve to her waist… and damn if her ass didn’t look good in the mirror. Yup, still got it. And that sheen of oil on her skin really added to the beauty… 

 

Couldn’t get distracted now, she still had to get Blake’s front.

 

And so she urged her daughter to flip over, watching her move with lithe grace and delicate precision, and swallowed thickly.

 

Wow. Her baby girl had grown up, hadn’t she?

 

Regardless of that, though, she couldn’t resist continuing- couldn’t resist getting her hands all over Blake’s delectable curves again because wow she looked so good.

 

Her legs had been fully oiled already, as had her arms, and so Kali took the time to move up further and further, coming around so she could start massaging Blake’s face and temples, because obviously Blake spent too much time glaring at things and she needed to relax a little. Nimble circles around the temples and cheekbones, gentle rubbing against her jaw… a few pre-prepared cucumber slices over the eyes, and she couldn’t forget the ears- no, the ears were the most important part, both human and cat. Soft, gentle squeezes, moving pressure to work out stress and ease tension around the base where the muscles were. Gentle teases around the back of the skull until the sounds Blake made almost felt like she was about to fall asleep.

 

And then…

 

Down. Down she went. Gentle strokes around the neck swept out into swift circles around the collarbones, deeper still around the pectorals, and then…

 

Then it felt as though a threshold peaked, and things stopped being so… 

 

Almost in a haze, Kali started working Blake’s breasts gently- squeezing and massaging in circles, spreading that same heady oil all over their beautiful roundness and squeezing each nipple with careful, soft ministrations that turned Blake’s soft purring into breathy, erotic moans.

 

“You’re so lucky, Blake~” Kali murmured, her voice rough and almost strange to her own ears as she continued massaging Blake’s breasts with a heavy blush on her own face. “You’ve got such pretty skin, you know? And your breasts are so much bigger than I thought they’d be… it’s impressive, really… you’ve really grown up so well, my darling girl~”

 

Blake didn’t particularly respond, trembling and moaning softly as her mother’s touch worked like fire through her veins and had her hips clenching and thighs squeezing together from how the sensations sent sparks of heat down into her core, down into a place that was only feeling warmer and warmer.

 

And then, Kali moved on, ever downwards- having taken the liberty of hopping onto the padded table with Blake, straddling her so she could get a good grip on her breasts and then start rubbing her oil slicked hands all over Blake’s abs. “And your abs~ Gods, I could kill for abs like these… ahh, I used to have abs too, you know… I used to dance so much that I couldn’t help but have them, but I thought they made me less elegant for some reason… but yours are so nice. Shapely, smooth, not all stuck out there like a bodybuilder, but nice. Practical… Delicous…”

 

Kali, unbidden, leaned down and licked a long stripe against Blake’s abs, moaning softly as she did so and purring as it only spiked more heat through her body, could feel it making Blake just as warm as she was. At this point, there was almost no pretense left for what she was about to do, the step she was about to take… 

 

But screw it.

 

Further down still, past the point of no return. 

 

Hands tracing lines along Blake’s unresisting belly and hips, grabbing them in an almost groping motion before she moved down, down, changing her position and moving Blake’s thighs up and away until she was kneeling at the end of the table, hands squeezing Blake’s thighs like a lifeline, staring at that delicate slit and the pink folds hidden betwixt, eyes hazy and warm as she fixated on her own daughter’s pussy.

 

She wasn’t ashamed to say she was drooling at the moment, and the only thing she could do was…

 

Take…

 

The…

 

Plunge.

 

Lips crashed against lips all too suddenly, and Kali moaned at the same time Blake did, savoring the taste of her daughter’s pussy and licking a long stripe up between those folds, tonguing her clit and latching on with her lips to suck it almost frantically.

 

“N-nhhaaahh~! M-mommmm~!” Blake squealed, bucking her hips as all of her previous calm and near asleep haze vanished with a sudden burst of lust and adrenaline, her only recourse being to thrust herself up against her mother’s eagerly searching lips and heave out an animal noise with the sheer rush of sensations feeling like they crashed into her all at once. “A-ahhh~! W-what-!? Nngh!”

 

“You tasted- ngfff, so good, sweetie~” Kali mumbled out in response, voice muffled as she pressed insistently forward, tongue swirling and swirling and lapping away at Blake’s flowing juices without any hesitation whatsoever. “I can’t get enough~ Your body, your flavor, your pussy… Mmnn~ You’ve grown up so well, baby girl- just let mommy eat your pussy~!”

 

The energy of the room shifted all at once, Kali digging in and slurping away like Blake’s lower lips were the last drink on earth, her fingers slipping betwixt her own thighs and rubbing furiously against her clit because she was so warm, too warm, needed the release.

 

For moments, the only sound in the room was that lurid, lewd sucking, slurping as Kali did her best to bring Blake past and over the edge, both of them moaning in unison as their voices came together like the most primordial song. 

 

Blake’s hips could only buck forward into Kali’s mouth, thighs wrapping around her head and hand unconsciously coming up as if to shove her down further, fisted in her mother’s hair. Kali’s fingers worked furiously, one hand between her own legs and one hand between Blake’s, two fingers pumping in and out of Blake’s vagina with rapid, varied strokes going from fast to slow, in and out, circles and wiggles as she tried everything to go further and further and-

 

“AAAHHHNNN~!”

 

“NHAAA-~!”

 

Waves of ecstasy crashed over them both at the same time, lightning connecting the two in climax as it shot through their bodies and spines and sent them both tensing- flexing and rigid and screaming out as they shook with a pleasure that overwhelmed the senses and caused them to collapse after a long moment where the only thing either could see was stars.

 

Panting replaced the sounds of moans, heaving and heady, lustful and trembling with wanton desire.

 

They laid there, in the dim lighting that was almost dark, unaware of what they’d just done, unknowing of anything but the haze of post orgasmic bliss.

 

And then…

 

Kali found the strength to push herself up again, staggeringly bringing herself up and along Blake’s body- peppering soft, butterfly kisses along her clit, her pubis, her abs, her sternum, her collarbone, her neck, her jaw, her cheek…

 

Blake stared up with wide, barely comprehending eyes, and then found her lips captured once again- mouth to mouth this time, with Kali kissing her full on the lips with a level of fervor that was normally reserved for lovers and newlyweds. Eyes shut, bodies moving against each other- slick with sweat and heat and oil that had soaked all over, grinding crotch to thigh with mindless eagerness and contagious ecstasy. Chest to chest, mouth to mouth, hip to hip, they kissed again and again, lost in a daze of just wanting to cum, again and again and again- not just a feverish lust with lonely fingers, but with each other, arm in arm and hand in hand.

 

What else could they do but to go again and again and again? 

 

Different positions, different places. 

 

Blake returning the favor that Kali had granted, lapping at her mother’s pussy with an inexperienced tongue but more than making up for it with eagerness to learn. 

 

Kali, grinding her pussy against Blake’s, the two of them scissoring together in unison with equal, matched movements- voices harmonizing again like song.

 

The both of them, mouth to crotch, Kali atop Blake as both tongue and fingers brought them to more climax again and again.

 

Kali bent over the counter, Blake insistently licking at her from behind.

 

Blake sitting upon the counter, Kali kissing her silly while fingering her to completion.

 

On the floor, on the counter, on the table, on the chairs. 

 

By the time they were done, they laid there together, panting and heaving as the room finally cooled and temperatures dropped, Blake straddling Kali’s lap in one of the two massage chairs with her face tucked into the crook of Kali’s neck, and three of her mother’s fingers still firmly lodged into her slit.

 

“H-haa…” Blake breathed out almost plaintively, ears flicking back as a sudden clarity came over her. “I… guess we know what that Dust mixed in the oil does now…”

 

“Y-yeah…” Kali whispered back, staring almost blankly at the ceiling with wide, uncomprehending eyes. She’d really… done that. Spent hours in this very room fucking her own daughter like an animal, humping and licking like some kind of beast that could only think of her own pleasure.

 

And Blake had done the same in kind- not pushed her away or screamed, but embraced the lust wholeheartedly and given just as good as she got.

 

Kali’s tongue felt almost numb by this point, and she couldn’t stop herself from unconsciously moving her fingers back and forth inside her daughter’s folds while she just… sat there and let the thoughts rush through.

 

“I don’t think we can tell your father about this,” Kali mumbled after a long moment, privately glad that the wall clock still said they were well before anyone else should have come back, and that the room itself was soundproofed.

 

“I don’t think we can tell anyone about this…” Blake whined, biting her lip and realizing just how many hickey’s she’d left all over her mom’s neck and shoulders. Sure, Aura would heal it all within the day, but… it looked like her mother had been attacked by a wild animal, there were so many bite marks. “... Nobody, at all.”

 

“I don’t know, your friend Yang seemed pretty interested in both of us,” Kali chuckled, shaking her head. “Oh, but Ghira would never… ah well…”

 

“... We probably shouldn’t use that oil again,” Blake spoke, looking back at the counter where that innocuous bottle still sat more than half full. “... Or at least, you shouldn’t use it on me…”

 

“No, definitely not,” Kali nodded along, then bit her lip, looking at Blake awkwardly. “...”

 

“...”

 

“... Maybe once in a while?” Kali asked, blushing heavily.

 

Blake could only make a face of utter regret, blushing just as much as she nodded in agreement. “W-when I come back for breaks, maybe…”

 

“Probably for the best…”

 

“Y-yeah…”

 


And as they cooled down and tried to navigate their own feelings, neither of them noticed that the door had been slightly ajar the entire time… and neither of them heard the sound of a particularly delicate snow queen running away in shame, the only evidence she’d ever been there being a slick, clear puddle on the floor.

Chapter 3: Stays in the Club: Weiss/Miltia/Melanie.

Summary:

Club sex, threesome, standing DP, getting railed by strangers in a club whilst wearing a truly dogshit disguise, walk of shame

Chapter Text

It sounded like a good idea at the time was not, in fact, a Vacuoan curse. It should be, in Weiss’ opinion, but unfortunately it wasn’t marked as one. If it had been she probably wouldn’t be here, and instead doing any one of the numerous other things she’d have preferred to do with her time. Like giving Myrtenaster maintenance. Or doing a cookie run with Ruby.

 

No, instead she was here. Sitting at a bar, with pounding, flashing, colored lights above her, sipping at something non-alcoholic. None of the drinks they had in stock were worth bothering with, and even if they had she didn’t trust the bartender to prepare it properly. They were supposed to be stirred, not shaken.

 

Philistine.

 

Equally not helped was that Yang had disappeared somewhere when yelled at by some burly looking girl. Who might have been from another school? Regardless- they evidently had a history and it’d involved money. Which meant Weiss was alone. At a club. In a terrible outfit.

 

“I should probably own more than eight copies of my combat clothes and five uniforms.” Well… she did, but closet space was limited. So no bringing over her fancier things. All of them would have been wasted in this place anyway. “Hah. Just give me the check.”

 

The bartender nodded and moved off to deal with it while Weiss resumed looking at the sea of people. Most of them in some state of intoxication and little clothing. That one there might be literally naked, just slathered in body paint. Which… well.

 

Points for audacity. With a bonus for a truly excellent pair of breasts.

 

Every Schnee knew how to rank breasts. For some reason. Except Father, but he was not technically a Schnee and so didn’t count.

 

Weiss personally has been far too afraid to ask if grandfather started that or if her mother started it. She still couldn’t decide which was the worse option. At least it resulted in-

 

“Well hello there.” Weiss’ turned around to see a woman in a red dress. 

 

“Perky, well sized, D-cups. Effective support without using a bra.” Weiss blinked. “Equally sized too. That is a lot rarer than you’d think.”

 

“Is… is that your idea of flirting?” Well… maybe? Women liked being complimented, right? Weiss liked being complimented. Yang always seemed to like it when people talked about her chest size. So…

 

“Yes?” Wait. Leaving. She shook her head. “Nevermind. I have things I need to be doing and my companion has left me on my own.”

 

“Now hold on there.” Gentle fingers wrapped around Weiss’ arm and kept her in place. “You can’t just flirt and run, bottle blonde.”

 

“Is it really that obvious?” It wasn’t surprising that the cheap, day only, dye wasn’t actually all that good. Yang has said she knew what she was doing with it, but maybe that should have prompted more questions. Why would she know anything about dying hair? It tended to be rather rough on it, after all. Weiss only agreed because naturally white hair didn’t really require much chemical to dye properly.

 

“Yeah. That card also has the Schnee logo and everybody in the city knows the second daughter of the family is going to Beacon.” That… sounded distinctly bad. 

 

“Is this going to be a kidnapping?” Damnit, the local White Fang leader was Adam, so there would be time for her team to retrieve her. He had been noted as an exceptionally unstable asset, so it was likely he’d attempt some inspiring speech about giving her up for free instead of ransom. Which wouldn’t work because he possessed less charisma than a Beowolf.

 

People were at least horny for the idea of them. Nobody would touch Adam with a thirty-nine and a half foot pole.

 

“That business isn’t worth it. But I might steal you away for another reason.” The woman smiled as her eyes flicked up past Weiss. “Don’t you think?”

 

Weiss blinked as she stepped back, only to feel a very soft pair against her back, arms snaking around her. “Round, more squish rather than pertness, a lovely pair to cup, D? No. Double.”

 

“Oh wow, boob compliments on demand. Well now we have to keep her, Miltia.” She could hear a grin in this one’s voice, looking down to see a very stylish white dress in the corner of her vision. When she looked back up, Miltia was grinning at her.

 

“We could. She’s definitely cute enough, and Junior wouldn’t say anything…” Miltia trailed off leadingly, and Weiss gulped. Her weakness, a pretty girl with black hair in a red dress.

 

… Would it be stupid to ask if they liked cookies, or would that be taken as a euphemism?

 

“Maybe we just take her to our room now. It’d be pretty easy, Melanie.” Miltia continued, standing up and taking hold of Weiss’ face, and Weiss felt mortified that she whimpered. Which caused Miltia to blink in shock, before grinning evilly. “Oh we’re absolutely taking her back now.”

 

“Definitely,” Melanie grinned just as evilly, and Weiss could only follow along as her body unconsciously treated the hand on her chin as a leash and collar- helplessly standing from her seat and tottering along like a lost puppy. A lost puppy that had no idea what was about to happen, but a pretty good idea of where the night was going. Hopefully they didn’t make her drink anything… she had no intention of turning into a lush like her mother, and she regarded herself with too much pride to simply let herself lose control like Yang did every so often.

 

Though there were apparently other ways of losing control. Which wouldn’t be too disagreeable. Unfortunately, reference material on that sort of thing was difficult to find. At least as a Schnee. Father was extremely against anything of the sort and enforced his will on the matter with a heavy hand. It was only thanks to mandatory schooling and some of her contemporaries that she managed to obtain anything of the sort.

 

Her mother, as well. She was… extremely insistent on some aspects of being a Schnee. When she was sober enough to walk straight.

 

On second thought, maybe that was weird. Yang, Blake, and Ruby had never mentioned being given homework about wifely duties. Or duties in bed. Though they also didn’t have the same expectations. Maybe it was an Atlesian thing? Perhaps she should ask Blake. She would be familiar with usual expectations within Menagerie and whether they included such things or not.

 

The big question was- would it be better if it did or did not?

 

“Here.” A soft push snapped Weiss out of her thoughts and stumbling into- 

 

“AH!” Who left a skateboard on the floor? Arms wheeled as Weiss attempted to stop herse- “OOF!”

 

“Well.” Uggh, this bed must’ve been made terribly. Why were there two mattresses on this thing? Who needed two mattresses? A quick jerk just bounced the bed. Were these strapped together? “Sister?”

 

“I didn’t think she’d be so eager.” It wasn’t hard to hear those boots walking, even through the mattress.

 

“Can you help me?” Weiss yanked again, but the position was just terrible. Not enough leverage to get anything done. “I’m stuck!”

 

“...” The boot thumped to a stop right behind Weiss. “I didn’t think this sort of thing, like, happened.”

 

“We’re totally going to do it though, right?” What was Miltia-

 

“Mmmpf!” Weiss’ ass wiggled as a finger delicately pulled her panties back and let them snap back into place.

 

“Yep.” Melanie’s boots thumped as she shifted to do… something. It was hard to tell on account of being able to see nothing but mattress.

 

Of course, the hands she felt earlier returning to wandering around her body, accompanied by a menacing giggle that had Weiss whimper once again. “Oh she’s delicious… Already ready, you think?”

 

“Probably. Get this off of her.” She felt her zipper get pulled down, and her boots got taken off, and her head was spinning. “Okay. That’s just about everything. One last piece, then we pull her out.”

 

“Mhmm.” She yelped when her underwear’s waistband was pulled taut again, and heard a very greedy hum. “God I just wanna do things to her.”

 

“Relax, we have all night.” She heard another pair of boots thunk to the ground, and a zipper get pulled, but Weiss was more focused on the sensation of her underwear getting pulled down, and then the very snug feeling of- of…

 

There was a penis pressed up against her body, hidden only by someone else’s clothing. It made her shiver.

 

“Hey! Get yourself ready instead of teasing her!” She’d lost track of who was speaking, if it was the girl in the red dress, or the girl in the white dress, but her legs felt sticky and she was having a tough time focusing on anything else, before whoever had pressed their p-penis, up against her body, pulled back with an annoyed click of her tongue.

 

“I was getting her ready.”

 

“She’s already wet enough I don’t think it’ll matter, now get your dress off, Melanie.” Oh thank god, Miltia said who she was.

 

Still, she felt hands on her waist, and mewled with a wince, before she felt herself pulled back out of the bed, and then spun around and captured in the arms of Miltia herself, who quickly deposited a kiss on her lips that she wanted to taste more of, but the cruel grin told her not now. “Easy there, miss Sch- I mean, miss Sonne, there’ll be plenty tonight.”

 

Part of her wanted to be petulant, to moan or beg or anything. But that part of her was swiftly drowned out by Miltia taking hold of her leg and pulling her up, just as another arm pulled up her other leg, and she very quickly had to scrabble to throw her arms around someone’s shoulders. “So jumpy… Don’t worry, we’ll have lots of fun tonight. Promise.”

 

Weiss, at this point, could only be a little indignant at herself as she realized that she was, in fact, just as much of a useless bottom as Yang always joked she was. The most notable evidence of which was the fact that Melanie just sank her teeth into her shoulder, and the only thing Weiss could do was let out a gasping moan that coincided with her nethers clenching with a sudden spike of heat and arousal and the deep desire to let both girls do whatever they wanted with her. Which really wasn’t helped by the feeling of Melanie licking and sucking on the bite mark, and leaving a trail of heat and wetness going up the muscle of Weiss’ trapezius and up her neck towards her jaw.

 

It wasn’t helped at all by the fact that Miltia had just started stroking at her lower lips with her free hand, a cocky smirk slashing across her face that would have been prime grounds for Weiss trying to wipe it off, if it weren’t for the fact that it was really hot and she was desperately trying not to sound like a bitch in heat just from Miltia’s fingers rubbing circles against her thoroughly engorged and utterly aroused clit.

 

“Ooh, she’s making pretty noises~” Melanie purred right into Weiss’ ear, taking the time to nibble at her earlobe and adjust her position slightly, both girls’ c-cocks pressing slightly more insistently against her lower regions despite them not doing anything yet.

 

Weiss, dimly, registered that she had to be dripping with arousal right now, but was otherwise helpless to do anything but tremble, gasp, and hope that if Melanie tried to put it in her butt that her cock was at least lubricated well enough for that. She’d never done that before but… she’d heard some interesting things from Blake once.

 

“Maybe she’s a singer,” Miltia hummed, kissing Weiss on the lips again just to keep her brain fuzzed out with arousal and sending blood to all sorts of places that weren’t her head. “She’s cute enough to be on stage… maybe if we fuck her hard enough, she’ll give us a private show?”

 

“I think if we fuck her hard enough, that’ll be the private show,” Melanie answered, grinning so audibly that Weiss could tell even despite the fact that she was pretty sure the only thing she could focus on was the color of Miltia’s eyes. They were, certainly, a very pretty green that Weiss could just get lost in… “Oop, she’s kinda leaking don’t you think? Like, if we keep teasing…”

 

“She’s gonna leak out of her pretty little ears~?” Miltia snickered, slowly and agonizingly sinking a finger- two fingers- into Weiss’ slit with a low chuckle. “Aww, that’d be cute~ All dripping and drooling, can’t think of anything but us fucking you into tomorrow~? Won’t that be fun, miss Sonne~?”

 

“Hhhhhh…” Weiss deflated, folding over and burying her eyes in Miltia’s collarbone, and got to feel the laughter bubble up from her chest.

 

“Yeah. It’ll be real fun.” Miltia giggled, and then kissed the side of her head delicately. “Don’t you worry your pretty little head. We’ll treat you real nice. Promise~.”

 

With that, Weiss squeaked, feeling those press against her, legs shivering as she was practically hollowed out as they penetrated her body, leaving her feeling full… Her arms tightened around Miltia, and Melanie was peppering her neck with kisses as they stepped closer together just to squish her between themselves. “They’re always so cute when we get one of the stuffy types between us.”

 

“Yup. All that swagger, and confidence… You should’ve heard it when we got our last dumb puppy between us. He squealed so cute when we both managed to fit in him~” She shivered, once more losing track of which of them were talking as the words echoed through her head, until that was interrupted by a gentle ‘clap’ of flesh on flesh. “All the way down~ Only way to go now is up. You ready?”

 

“Give her a second to adjust.” Another kiss on her collar bone, Melanie treating her kindly despite the throbbing in her neck from the previous bite. “This is her first?”

 

“Yeah. She didn’t even notice when I pressed through.” Miltia nodded, squeezing her thigh and then giving her a pat on the ass. “Such a good girl. Be a shame to have to turn you loose in the morning.”

 

Weiss shiv- “Nnngh!” Her body ground against the dicks in her. Every movement pressing one of the two further into her. It just kept coming- every little reaction forcing herself into more movement and getting an even bigger reaction. A seesaw back and forth where her body was just so full- “NNGGH!”

 

Liquid dripped out of her pussy as she slumped forward. Heavy breaths filled her chest. Blink after blink cleared out the spots in her vision.

 

“Did you cum from grinding on us?” One of the dicks in her bounced at the words. A quick press that bounced Weiss back to rest on the other sister.

 

“Looks like she did.” This time it was the other one. Though her move forward was halted by the head pressing against her chest. “Guess we need to start going.”

 

“Yep.” The other sister pressed harder against Weiss’ back. Teeth gently scraped across Weiss’s skin- goosebumps rising it their wake.

 

“Ahh…” Saying anything wasn’t going to happen. This was new. How- “GHK!”

 

CLAP!

 

“Better.” The dick in her pussy pounded her. Slapped forward and back to a rhythm only whichever sister was in front knew. Telling them apart, even remembering which one was where, was impossible. The only thing Weiss could really mana-

 

“MMMGHH!” Teeth pressed against her boob. Slid down the scrape across her nipple. The rocking of her body letting both constantly press against and past the teeth. Little intermittent shocks that forced her muscles to lock up.

 

“Ready?” Whoever was behind didn’t wait for the answer. Her movements were a lot more forceful, if slower.

 

CLAP!

 

There was a rhythm to her movements. An obvious one, not that Weiss could tell. The only real acknowledgement she could give of it was being ready for the next smack against her ass. It felt like it was almost too big, pressing into her belly and pushing out her stomach. Getting so deep in that she may as well just accept that it was part of her now.

 

Forced to sit on top of that dick forever.

 

“NNGH!” An arm curled around Weiss’ neck and she came again. Everything was getting so sensitive. Almost too much- blasting into her brain and drowning out everything else. No amount of blinking was clearing her vision. 

 

She was trapped. No ability to change or do anything about what was happening. Just a simple body only fit for them to fuck!

 

“GAAAH!” That stopped any resistance. Her body bounced at the whims of the two fucking her. Pressed backward by the pounding of her pussy only to be sent right back to square one by the massive impact of a dick bottoming out in her ass.

 

“You ready, sis?” Weiss’ tongue lolled out as something wet slid across her nipple.

 

“Yep!” Both dicks clapped inward and stayed. “Take it all!”

 

“Nnnghh…” It was warm. Both dicks pulsed inside of her as warmth spread into her. A gentle sort of thing- the same as a hot drink on a cold day. Sticking mostly in one spot but emanating out wonderfully. Except this stuck around. An extra bit of something inside that was impossible to ignore. “Mmmfff…”

 

“Only one shot and she’s done, huh?” One of the sisters huffed. “Guess it makes sense.”

 

“We need a bit to recover too.” Arms pulled Weiss up, her entire body nothing but dead weight now. “I know you haven’t forgotten that.”

 

“Yeah, but still. She could at least be up to get eaten out.” Simple movement sent Weiss twitching again. The dicks inside her not stiff, but still inside her.

 

“Maybe later. We have to do another security check, remember?” The noise of disgust made it obvious she didn’t want to. “Just stick her on the bed. We can get her in the morning.”

 

“Should we keep her stuffed?” Something clonked open as Weiss was flopped onto a mattress.

 

“Yeah, I like this mattress.” Weiss let herself be pulled up again, resting entirely on the dick in her ass as the other slowly pulled itself away.

 

“Nnnghh…” Something else replaced it. Long and hard, but not nearly as squishy or responsive.

 

“And the other.” She flopped forward this time, the same sort of thing being pressed into her ass as well. “There.” A hand pulled Weiss around to see the sisters observing her. “We’ll be back later, so just rest up, doll.”

 

There wasn’t any choice but to follow the suggestion.

 

 

 

 

“Mnngghh…”

 

“Oi- wake up,” a decidedly much less teasing voice than the night previous shook Weiss out of her stupor and sleep, the sunlight streaming through the window searing into her eyes in a way that was, thankfully, not headache inducing.

 

Still, the hand around her throat almost made her flinch… if not for the immediate kiss that followed it. Deep and rough, tongue in mouth, forcing her jaws open and slamming her back to wakefulness with an almost pathetic mewl that arched her back and forced her wide eyes closed as something hard and slick entered her mouth and-

 

Gulp!

 

“There,” Melanie breathed out after a moment, a string of drool connecting their tongues for the briefest of seconds before it snapped and vanished. “That’s pill number one…”

 

“Shot, and-” Before Weiss could get her bearings, Miltia came swooping in with an equally searing kiss, this time massaging her throat and filling her mouth with something sweet and fruity along with another pill. “-chaser. Pleh. There. Now you’re not gonna get pregnant from sleeping with a cunt stuffed with cum.”

 

“I-is that what that was…” Weiss mumbled out slowly, in a bit of a daze. 

 

“Yeah, two shots of Morning After, sunshine. Now I’d love for you to stay around, but you gotta get outta here cuz Junior gets pissy about our sluts staying overnight,” Melanie huffed, dragging Weiss to her feet and stuffing a bundle of fabric into her hands- Weiss’ dress from last night, plus what looked like a cheap pair of spare underwear. “Double wrap your cooch and give us our toys back. You can enjoy the walk of shame back. Maybe you’ll get off feeling our cum leak outta you, yeah?”

 

And before Weiss could even bring herself to her morning coherence, she found herself dressed, all but tossed out with a slap on her ass, and given instructions to the nearest airship station.

 

To her eternal mortification… she did get off to the thought of leaking cum out of her holes and down her legs the entire way back.

 

Ugh… 

 

Well. Whatever.

Chapter 4: Ruby’s Heat. Ch. 2: Ruby/Yang 2.

Summary:

Faunus Ruby, sister breeding, cock worship, Yang continuing to spiral about being the worst sister ever for bedding her puppygirl half sister

Chapter Text

So it turned out that fucking one’s sister in the middle of the dorm room and getting found out by both teammates had a few consequences. The first being that Yang now had to keep birth control pills both in the room and on her person at all times, just in case. The second being that Ruby, after apparently coming into her own, acted a lot more puppyish than she used to. 

 

And she was already really puppyish, despite being a wolf Faunus. Seriously. Yang didn’t know when or how Zwei had managed to teach Ruby to beg for table scraps, but it took like a whole month for her to clear that out of Ruby’s head. 

 

Alas, the puppy traits that manifested this time included…

 

Humping people when she got all excited to see them.

 

Which usually meant Yang.

 

And Weiss.

 

And Blake.

 

But mostly Yang. Probably because Weiss kept shrieking that she wasn’t ready for that kind of thing yet, and that Blake kept using Shadow to abscond before she had to figure out what kind of Faunus popped out between a union of cat and wolf (knowing the randomization in Faunus genes? Could have been anything from capybara to jellyfish). Yang, meanwhile, just took it with an utterly resigned sort of dignity, and tried not to let it get to her too much.

 

Ruby did always have a habit of rushing up to people she liked and all but tackle hugging them. This was… just an extension of that. That involved her rushing up from behind, firmly grabbing on with all four limbs, and. 

 

Well.

 

“Ruby, I’ve been gone for less than an hour, are you really that excited to see me?” Yang asked, sighing heavily and just letting Ruby buck her hips mostly uselessly against her ass. She’d freak out about it more… but after getting pounded into the floor and knotted, just having Ruby rub against her was a lot less morally dubious and legally questionable, and also a lot less likely to result in needing to take a triple dose of birth control pills.

 

… She’d also be lying if she said she hated it, or that she didn’t like it more than a little, but those were inside feelings that shouldn’t ever come out no matter how much she wanted to bend over and-

 

Nope! Nope! Absolutely not! Yang wasn’t the one who had to deal with two heat cycles a year, so she would not be acting like a horny bitch who’d bend over the moment Ruby started begging for her again.

 

Thank god the heat suppressants also worked as a general use libido suppressant too, because Yang really didn’t want to know how much of a mess her clothes would end up in if Ruby was doing this at full mast.

 

As it was…

 

“But Yaaaaaaaang! I missed you anyway!” Ruby pouted, nuzzling up against Yang’s neck and sniffing a few times. “And you smell nice! Like cookies!”

 

“Yeah, I was at the campus bakery?” Yang mumbled out, sort of sending a look to the side as if Ruby would actually see it. She did, in fact, have a box of Ruby’s favorite cookies in her hands, and as she set it down and tried not to let Ruby’s new status as a particularly hump-y limpet distract her too much, Yang also had to take the time to send a peeved glare over at Blake… who was just smiling at her with the most godawful, asshole, smug grin possible.

 

Asshole cat. Was it racist to say that Blake fit all the cat stereotypes?

 

… Maybe she should table that thought, actually. Still, Ruby let out a happy gasp, and cuddled her even harder, pointedly not letting go, and letting Yang feel that… mmf.

 

She shouldn’t like this as much as she does. She absolutely shouldn’t.

 

Still, there Ruby was, snatching her hands out from between Yang’s armpits, snatching a cookie and quickly enjoying it, and Yang just had to put up with the indignity. Mostly because if she sat down that boded poor things for her butt.

 

Probably.

 

“We should probably sort out the beds in a different way.” Yang commented, apropos of nothing. “I mean when Ruby was going nuts it was terrifying trying to get her out of her bed…”

 

“Are you sure you’re not just making an excuse to get her into bed now?” Blake asked cheekily, all too casual about it as she peered over the edge of her book that she clearly wasn’t reading for real. 

 

Clicking her tongue, which caused Ruby to pause in her happy snatching of cookies, Yang grinned at her friend, and then pointed. “Ruby? Get her.”

 

Ruby sprang off of her back, and Blake’s eyes dilated, before the ‘poor’ girl that her smug ass of a partner was let out a panicked yelp when Ruby was there, trying to snatch her, and only managed to escape the impromptu ‘hug’ by activating Shadow, and quickly ran to try and hide behind Yang. “I-isn’t this a bit much!?”

 

“Eeh, I dunno…” Yang grinned, and then stepped to the left just as Ruby jumped at her, tackling the second Shadow to the ground and causing it to poof away. “Don’t run, you’ll only die tired.”

 

“I WILL GET AWAY, THANK YOU VERY MUCH!” Blake shouted from the bathroom, quickly using the door to try and fend off Ruby. “WHY WOULD YOU DO THIS!?”

 

“You had it coming. Besides, Ruby’s got the senses of a bloodhound, she’d find you.” Yang waved a hand and chuckled, blowing out a breath and popping a cookie in her mouth.

 

A peanut butter and chocolate cookie. A very delectable treat.

 

Still, Ruby’s adorable rumbles were spooking Blake enough, and she watched her partner quickly wrench open the bathroom door, make a Shadow of herself again, and then scamper out of the main door. After a moment, Yang stood up, and locked the door Blake escaped out of, before sitting back down.

 

“Haaah… bliss.” She sighed, and then found a very excited puppy hugging up against her and snatching as many peanut butter and chocolate cookies as she could. “Hey! Those are my favorites…”

 

“But peanut butter’s so good…” Ruby said shyly, and Yang grumbled before snatching a chocolate chip cookie and pointedly eating it in one bite, causing her sister to gasp in offense. “Jail! One million years jail! You didn’t even savor it!”

 

“You’re the one stealing my cookies, puppy,” Yang huffed out… and then froze when she realized just what she’d said. To Ruby’s face. Reminding them both of how much the connotation of that word had changed in the last few days. “Uh- I mean. Um. Rubes.”

 

“Uh- yeah…” Ruby blushed, crossing her legs slightly and blushing as she tried to hide something that was now startlingly obvious between her legs. “A-ah! S-sorry, I didn’t mean to-!”

 

“I-it’s okay…” Yang… tried not to stare. She really did. Peeled her eyes away from her little sister’s crotch and everything. Did her best to focus on the wall instead of the thing that had claimed her virginity and had, at some point, given her a wet… nightmare? ...about bearing a litter of puppies, all of which were fluffy and red and had silver eyes. 

 

Unbidden, she rubbed her thighs together and bit her lip, still sneaking glances at Ruby as she tried unsuccessfully to get her red rocket to go down. Jeez, even with the libido suppressants in her heat pills… How virile was that thing anyway…? If she took it again, even with the birth control… it’d be pretty risky, huh?

 

… Nffgh, that shouldn’t have been as hot of a thought as it was, and hoo boy did Yang need to re-examine and clean out her personal brain cache because her thoughts were getting way too spicy and way too weird about her sister these days. Her sister who… humped her constantly. And who had tried to impregnate her the other day. And who was currently trying to rip through her own stockings with sheer dick girth alone. Whose cock fit perfectly in her pussy in a way that was altogether too magical to ignore.

 

 

“Gods I’m fucked up,” Yang whispered to herself, more thinking it than speaking, because fuck did she want to just drop to her knees, push Ruby into a chair and-

 

“Eep! Y-Yang!? What are you doing- wait these are my nice stockings-!”

 

Shrrrriiiip!

 

 

Oh.

 

“I’ll buy you new ones,” Yang promised, breathing heavily and gazing at the newly revealed member standing proud between her little sister’s legs. “Right now… I- I just… I need this, puppy. I need you…”

 

Ruby shivered, feeling Yang’s breath against her cock, and gulped. This was… Seeing Yang throw off her shirt, her toes curled as she took in a sight that used to make her envious but now just made her horny, and Yang grinned up at her, purple eyes glinting, before she leaned forward.

 

She couldn’t stop herself from thrusting against Yang’s boobs, even as Yang didn’t seem to care, just chuckling at her and leaning in to kiss her. She feebly kissed back, and then froze entirely when Yang’s hand circled her sheath, letting out a whimper that drew out chuckles from her sister.

 

Her sister, who was currently rubbing her knot, still inside of her sheath, with her thumb, laughing softly as she peppered Ruby’s lips with kisses, before leaning in further, Ruby’s hips lurching in a small frenzy as she felt Yang’s tongue enter her mouth and could only weakly push back.

 

She didn’t know how long they were kissing for, but she liked it a lot, and she was absolutely going to get Yang to do it more. But, Yang pulled back, and Ruby opened her eyes to a sight that made her dick harder,  which was Yang, drawing her tongue out of Ruby’s mouth, and smirking at her with it still sticking out, before she shifted back, and went lower.

 

“Look at the mess you made, puppy…” Yang sighed theatrically, taking hold of her previously discarded shirt and using it to wipe down the… fluids, on her chest. “What will I do with you…?”

 

“I-I’m sorry…” Ruby whimpered, feeling her nethers clench at the sight before her, only stopped from bucking her hips by Yang’s hand pressing her down. “I-I can’t help it…”

 

“Aww, I know~” Yang grinned, then leaned forward slowly- achingly slowly, down and down until her breasts pushed up against Ruby’s cock and enveloped it in burning soft warmth. “Puppy loves my titties, don’t you~ Puppy’d do anything to fuck my titties, right~?”

 

“N-nhh~!” Ruby bucked forward, helplessly entranced by her sister’s overwhelming warmth. Every part of her was so warm and smelled so good, and the feeling of her sister’s boobs wrapping around her, squeezing around her cock… “Y-Yang… i-if you keep teasing me like that… I-I’m gonna lose my marbles!”

 

“Then go ahead and go wild~” Yang shot back, projecting far more bravado than she felt as she squeezed her tits together, ducking her head down so she could place a gentle kiss on the tip of Ruby’s cock. “Go ahead and fuck my tits, lil pup, just like I know you want to~”

 

And with a sound that was almost entirely inhuman and full of desperate lust… Ruby did. Enveloped by the slick warmth of her sister’s breasts, she started thrusting with shameless abandon, low whimpers and moans coming from her throat as her cock drove in and out of delicious warmth covering it completely. It felt different from Yang’s pussy, entirely different. It wasn’t as slick or smooth, it wasn’t as tight and wet and slippery, but it was soft and warm and only grew more and more slippery as precum leaked from her tip and coated the inside of the impromptu hole and made it ever easier to start thrusting faster and faster-!

 

“A-ah~!” 

 

It felt like an eternity but was probably only a minute or so before Ruby lost control- pent up as she was, too embarrassed to even touch herself and unable to do much on her heat suppressants until the wave had passed, she was startlingly sensitive and far too easy to get off quickly. 

 

And there it went, like a fountain jetting up past Yang’s breasts and splattering all over the underside of her jawline and even up to her mouth, splashing back down and coating those perfect, perky tits with a layer of sticky white warmth. The amount was… impressive to say the least, and Yang was suddenly, firmly aware that she’d had at least this much poured inside of her the last time they did… uh.

 

Well not this, but…

 

Hhh…

 

And she was still hard this time… even after cumming once, without the feverish lust of her heat cycle reducing her staying power to nothing, she was still ready to go- as if her body had recognized that she hadn’t sank her knot into a willing, fertile pussy, and thus, therefore, she had to keep thrusting until she did. 

 

Yang bit her lip, panting softly and reaching down with one hand to start rubbing herself beneath her panties. Too much… this was all too much. Once was bad enough, but at least that could be excused with the delirium of Ruby’s heat.

 

This?

 

This was all Yang’s own degeneracy, kneeling before her sister and stroking her still erect cock in one hand, kissing and slurping against the rigid flesh without shame while she all but ripped her underwear off and started fingering herself for real, unable to stop herself because it was just too hot to stop.

 

Her mind felt hazy, her eyes were unfocused, and the only thing she could think of right now, as she kissed the tip again and drooled all over the shaft, was how good Ruby smelled now. Even off of her heat, even while dazed and whining softly about being too sensitive, Ruby smelled delicious. Sweet and spicy, an undercurrent of some animalistic musk, the subtle rush of fresh roses that rounded everything out… and she tasted even better. Logically, Yang could tell that it wasn’t much different in taste from sucking on a finger, but something about it screwed her brain into thinking she couldn’t get enough.

 

That she needed to run her tongue all over Ruby’s fat fucking cock like the tastiest lollipop she’d ever had. That she needed to suck it, kiss it, lick it, rub it, love it, worship it.

 

And so she did, lavishing love upon her sister’s amazing cock, suckling on the tip and taking it as far into her mouth as she could, then pushing further and harder until it reached the back of her throat and Yang had to try really, really hard to remember how to relax her throat to prevent triggering her gag reflex so she wouldn’t start choking on the massive thing in her mouth.

 

“Y-YaaaAAAANG~!” Ruby yelped, helplessly bucking her hips and only barely stopping herself from just ramming herself forward as hard as she could. “W-wait-! I-I told you! T-too sensitive! You’re gonna make me- nngh~! Lose control for real~! I-I don’t wanna- hurt you!”

 

Yang’s eyes swiveled to look at her adorable sister with a grin, and Ruby panted, before frowning and quickly putting her hands on Yang’s head. The temptation to ram all of herself inside was… really really really there, but Ruby pushed back, ignoring the disappointed sound Yang let out, and the feeling around her dick as it escaped the confines of her mouth.

 

Her leg twitched, and Ruby whimpered, but she prevailed! She’d pushed Yang off of her dick, and sat there, breathing heavy, as her dick twitched, while Yang licked her lips and pouted. Actually pouted. Pushed out her lips and everything, and Ruby fought the urge to stand up and face fu-mmmm…

 

“Why’d you make me stop, Ruby? I was having fun.” Yang pouted, and her sister shouldn’t look this hot, shouldn’t look like she should be panting on the ground and offering herself up to breed, and Ruby felt her dick twitch at the thought.

 

Her legs shook when she thought further, Yang, all big and full of b-babies… And she quickly shook her head. “I- I don’t want to hurt you! I said that!” She exclaimed, but Yang just licked her lips, uncaring or… or liking, the cum that she’d licked up.

 

“What if I want you to hurt me?” Yang asked, and Ruby froze.

 

“W-wha…? Yang wh-what are you talking about…?” Ruby asked shakily, staring at her sister like she’d grown a second head. She’d never seen this side of her before, not even that one time she accidentally walked in on Yang’s private time back when they were both at Signal!

 

“I said… what if I want you to hurt me?” Yang repeated, leaning forward and grinning as her eyes turned red. “I want you. To fuck me, puppy. I want you to use me like you’re trying to get me pregnant. Like you want to breed me. I know it’s wrong but… I love you, Ruby. And I want you.”

 

“N-nnhhh… d-don’t say it like that… I don’t… hnnnn…~” Ruby whimpered, crossing her legs weakly and trying not to just pin Yang down immediately. Mostly because Weiss had yelled at them both about fucking on the floor like animals, and that she’d had to go get their rug dry cleaned and that they were lucky that Beacon had on-site dry cleaning.

 

… Then again.

 

Hadn’t Weiss been blushing when she said, quote, “If you’re going to make a mess of the room and rut like animals, at least do it on a bed! I’d even take you two dolts doing it on my bed instead of the rug, do you know how hard rugs are to clean!?”

 

 

Huh.

 

Ruby blinked, brought back to the present by the memory of that thought. “... I think Weiss wants us to uh. Do it. On her bed. For some reason.”

 

“... Atlesian women and their dogs I swear,” Yang muttered, also puzzled by the nonsequitur… but accepting the invitation for what it was. “Fine, fine, we can fuck on the ice queen’s bed. Just lemme…”

 

And with a flourish and far more style points than Yang really thought she could handle with how addled her mind was right now, Yang threw off all her clothes save for her thigh highs, because at least those didn’t get in the way.

 

Ruby, meanwhile, stripped entirely naked and flopped down on Weiss’ bed with a lewd giggle. “I-I never thought I’d b-be doing this… Weiss usually gets so mad when I even sit on her bed…”

 

“Yeah, how about we don’t talk about another girl when you’re about to plant your dick in your sister, huh?” Yang snorted, joining Ruby after a moment and straddling the younger girl, cock placed firmly against her belly to the point where she could see exactly how far it’d drive inside of her.

 

 

W-wow.

 

It was. Really, really, really big… 

 

Definitely enough to bulge out her tummy if she were coherent enough to see it while getting fucked.

 

But… that wasn’t the point. The point was that she should stop thinking about it, and just- get- it- in-!

 

“Nhaaa~!” The sound Ruby let out was like music when Yang reached the base, and she let out her own wheezing moan as she felt the tip scrape up against the deepest parts inside of her pussy, burning hot and feeling like it’d drive her insane if Ruby started moving again.

 

Still, she had to start moving to get any real enjoyment out of this. “Hss… alright… nice and slow… lemme get used to it first, puppy…” Yang hissed out, starting to rock her hips slowly back and forth, slowly working herself into a grinding circle that made Ruby’s dick twitch inside of her in all sorts of interesting ways. “Niiice and slow… don’t go wild yet, or I’m probably gonna break…”

 

“I-I thought you wanted to break…?” Ruby mumbled through her haze of pleasure, staring up at Yang in confusion.

 

“D-don’t judge the continuity of my dirty talk while you’re inside me! Just- do the thing!” Yang spluttered right back, glaring down at Ruby before huffing. “Ugh… fine. I think I’m used to it… just… don’t break me too hard, baby pup. I still wanna walk in the morning.”

 

“Just keep your aura up and you’ll be fine…” Ruby said in a daze, before she flipped over, dragging Yang with her, and slowly, hesitantly, grinned down at her, hips twitching. Her head was spinning, and Yang wasn’t much better, so Ruby decided she’d scooch close, dragging Yang’s legs up around her hips, and cuddled up into her.

 

Did she enjoy the feeling of her own cum on her skin? Not really. But, being close to Yang was enough to make her ignore that. Being inside of her especially was enough.

 

Thrusting slowly, she giggled, feeling like she was… drunk, or asleep, or something. It made her brain all fuzzy, and the smell of Yang just reinforced it. Sunflowers, mangos, and a hint of smoke. All of it mixed together to create a smell that made her feel…

 

Licking her lips and insistantly thrusting, she heard Yang moan and bit the skin in front of her, just under Yang’s breast. “W-what was it you said before?”

 

“Wha-?”

 

“Oh. Right. I want to breed you too…” Ruby’s arms held Yang with force now, and her hips started slapping against her sister firmly. She didn’t care anymore, didn’t care about Blake’s comments, or Weiss freaking out, W-Weiss, who she’d definitely heard masturbating earlier while mumbling about a red coated beast, or any of that.

 

She wanted Yang pregnant. She had no idea what else would happen, but she knew what she wanted, and it was knocking up her sister with a bunch of puppies, or babies, or whatever came out of her.

 

Dragons maybe.

 

Thrusting a bit more forcefully, her knot slid in and felt perfect, right where it belonged, and Ruby let out a very happy sigh, even as she kept raising her hips to fuck Yang, folding her over again in the position she did before. A mating press, if that p-porn she looked up was any indication.

 

Slapping herself in deeply, she was still sensitive from before, so she wasn’t surprised when she came again. Yang’s whimpering echoed through her head as she felt each load shoot out, coating her sister’s walls with the result of their little union, and Ruby growled happily. Perfect… “Nice and bred…” She whispered out, pushing herself up to see Yang, stomach rounding out, and looking so… delicious as she wrenched her eyes shut and rode out her orgasm.

 

Ruby moved her hand, taking hold of her sister’s stomach, and marveled at how much was already inside of her, even as she still thrusted a bit just to finish herself off. Yang panted, laying back, and Ruby wanted to do so much more to her.

 

Wanted to b-breed her, wanted to fuck her silly as often as she could, wanted to… to claim her. So that no one else could take her.

 

Leaning forward, she gently deposited a kiss on Yang’s nose, and grinned when her sister opened her eyes to look at her. “You’re mine now. No take backs.”

 

“Y-yeah… yours…” Yang mumbled out, kissing her right back. “Always yours…”

 

“Hey why did you two lock Blake out of the do- OH MY GODS AGAIN!? IN MY BED!?”

 

“You told us to! No take backs!” 

 

“AUGH! YOU TWO ARE INSUFFERABLE!”

Chapter 5: Blood Red Innocence Ch. 1: Blake/Ruby.

Summary:

Vampires and Hunters AU, supernatural AU, first time, vampire Ruby, hunter Blake, falling in love with a vampire you were supposed to kill because she was so pathetic you couldn't NOT fuck her

Chapter Text

Vampires.

 

Bloodsuckers.

 

Night stalkers.

 

The enemies of humanity.

 

Enemies of life itself.

 

A thousand and one names for a thousand and one different types of that same category of restless undead. 

 

There were many ways to define a vampire, and many more ways to kill them across centuries and millennia of Remnant’s many folk tales and myths. Staking through the heart. Holy water. Religious symbols. True faith. Fire. Sunlight. Garlic. Prayer. 

 

So on and so forth.

 

Blake Belladonna, Huntress First Class and bearer of the title of Vampire’s Bane due to her long and successful career of ending the homicidal monsters, was of the mind that the same things that actually killed vampires were usually the same things that’d kill just about anyone, frankly, and that there was too much hype around wooden stakes when silver tipped bullets would kill nearly anything supernatural.

 

Except for fae, but that’s why she carried a sharpened sword of reinforced plastic and iron for those tricksy bastards. “Abhorring anything not from nature” really fucked them in the ass when it came to the modern industrialized world. Synthetic plastics literally made them foam at the mouth. It was hilarious.

 

Not that she’d seen more than a few fae in her life, but the few that she did and wasn’t supposed to kill weren’t allowed to eat in the normal cafeteria because getting too close to a box of plastic utensils would literally make them collapse.

 

Regardless.

 

Vampires.

 

They were one of, if not the most prevalent form of supernatural danger plaguing humans and most other sapient races- of which Blake herself was half Nekomata on her mother’s side. Most sapient supernatural creatures could get along just fine without actually killing people. Some not so much, but they tended to be much rarer than vampires. A malevolent Kitsune was an asshole who needed the Onmyoji cops called on them. A vampire, though…

 

One feral vampire could mean hundreds of ghouls nearly overnight, and an actual infestation of servant vampires within weeks. And a lot of the old stories about their weaknesses just weren’t true anymore. 

 

Not to say that there weren’t reasonable vampires, but those ones had lived long enough that it was nigh impossible for them to go into a feral feeding frenzy. Also, they tended to hate the idea of taking on new thralls, and generally spent most of their time wining and dining like the pretentious rich assholes they were.

 

Blake didn’t particularly like them, but given how much money went into organizations that quelled dangerous supernatural phenomena that came from those vampires… she’d bite her tongue until they proved themselves in need of a good solid bullet between the eyes.

 

What was more important than a bunch of old fogeys that spent more time blearily wine drunk and eating rare steaks was the trail of a newborn vampire that she’d been tracking for the last few days.

 

It was… definitely one of the more interesting trails, really. There’d only been one reported victim, there wasn’t any of the normal stalking behavior, there were no corpses, no undead, no violence except for the one attack…

 

The vampire in question hasn’t even thralled the person she’d drained, which let Blake interview them and learn that said vampire was apparently a pale young woman with silver eyes, dark hair that seemed to carry an undercurrent of blood red at the tips, and was also of the skittish sort, given that the victim (an old man who ran a noodle cart) heard her apologize and then drag him out to a place where he could get help for his blood loss.

 

As for where she went?

 

The closest thing that qualified as a vampire haunt was an old, abandoned log cabin in the woods- still standing despite the owners having died over a decade ago, and apparently in such good repair that local realtors occasionally tried to figure out how to get the rights so they could sell it. That was the first and easiest place to check, and there weren’t any other standout features in this area that a vampire could take shelter in. Just because they didn’t die immediately in the sun didn’t mean that it didn’t still weaken them, and even the most feral of vampires still had enough sense to like sleeping with a roof and a warm pile of something beneath them. A bed, a pile of straw, their own coffin, mystical grave dirt, whatever.

 

So.

 

There she was in the woods, eyes darting back and forth with an acuity that no regular human could match. Pale skin, dark red hair, silver eyes. No other real standout traits except that she was a bit on the shorter end, and was inhumanly pretty, as vampires often were.

 

Kind of like the girl sitting on a stump outside that same log cabin, all wrapped up in what looked like a crimson blanket and waving sheepishly at her like she wasn’t expecting company.

 

 

Wait.

 

“Vampire!” Blake immediately hissed, throwing herself back and drawing her blade and gun in one smooth draw- gun pointed at the vampire, silver edged blade held in a guard position to defend her torso from attack. 

 

“W-wait wait wait! Don’t shoot! Please! I’m sorry!” the vampire yelped, scrabbling backwards off of the stump and hiding behind it in a trembling, awkward pile of red fabric and stray hairs peeking from beneath. “I didn’t mean to! I-I’m not feral I promise! Please don’t kill me, I’m too young to die!”

 

 

Well that was just pathetic.

 

“You give me your word as a vampire and a sapient being that you will not attack if I come close?” Blake called back, not dropping her guard for a second- ears swiveling back and forth for any sign of thralls in the woods around her, tail flicking gently as she started weaving her shadow magic just in case.

 

Above, the full moon shone down on the clearing that housed the dilapidated log cabin, bringing an eerie silver light with stark shadows and an almost surreal atmosphere.

 

“Yes! I-I don’t really know what that means but I promise on my- um… I promise I won’t attack you? I-I’m kinda freaking out right now!” 

 

Hm…

 

Probably not a trap. Maybe.

 

“No good. I’ve killed too many vampires playing up the innocent little girl act,” Blake shot back, advancing a few steps in a circuitous manner, boots remaining silent despite the snow on the ground. “Promise on something worth dying for, something that you cannot deny.”

 

There was a moment of silence.

 

The vampire stilled.

 

She looked up slowly, then chewed her lip. “... I promise on my mother’s grave, and my father’s last gift. I won’t attack you. I just want to talk.”

 

Blake breathed out through her nose, clouds of vapor trailing behind her as she lowered her guard just a touch and relaxed ever so slightly.

 

“Very well.” Blake nodded after a moment, then strode forth towards the girl as her boots started crunching in the snow again. “My name is Blake Belladonna, Huntress First Class of the Black Fang Institute for supernatural management and harm reduction. Bearer of the title Vampire’s Bane. What is yours?”

 

“W-whoa… s-so cool…” the vampiress mumbled, looking at Blake with wide, awestruck eyes. “U-um… my name is… Ruby Rose… a-and um… until about a day and a half ago I was… an apprentice blacksmith? A-and part time bakery employee? I-I’m sorry, I don’t… have any other titles… o-or anything impressive…”

 

… This had to be a trick. Young vampires were never this pathetic. Feral ones were half mindless and too far gone to bring back, the ones who weren’t were usually on power trips to the point that they didn’t want to come back, and the ones who knew what they were doing usually ended up joining the ranks of vampire high society within a few months.

 

Someone like this… Scared, alone, hiding herself in a blanket and wearing nothing but pajamas… usually by now she’d be drunk off of her first kill, lost in the sensation of gorging on life blood to the point that it turned her into a real monster.

 

“Well then, Ruby Rose,” Blake decided to get just a touch closer, keeping her magic at the ready and kneeling down outside of the vampiress’ strike range. “Why don’t you tell me what’s going on? You’re not a typical new vampire, so I want to hear what you’ve been through the last few days, see what we’re gonna do from here.”

 

“O-okay…” Ruby bit her lip slowly, then lowered the hood on what Blake now recognized as an oversized cape. “... W-well. I’m an orphan. A-and I have been for… most of my life. My parents died when I was about six, I think… this was their house, actually… u-um… I’m not sure what happened, but… the other day, I woke up in the middle of the night and I was starving. B-but nothing filled me up at all… I ate all the food in my apartment, threw up a few times, drank everything I could get my hands on… a-and then I guess I just blanked out because the next thing I remember I was… um… I was attacking Mr. La Men in an alleyway and… a-and I just…”

 

She sniffled, burying her face into her cape and whimpering a little. “S-sorry… I just… A-and I guess I found out just a few hours ago… um. My mom was a vampire? S-she said she was pretty important but she didn’t say how… a-and my dad was a local hunter? Um… small H… he brought back deer and wild game to sell to the butcher and stuff, a-and he did odd jobs? Um… and she said that if I was reading that letter she was dead and that the letter would explain everything, but… it just went over my head, really…”

 

“I see,” Blake’s expression was stoic, to say the least. Still, she did believe what Ruby was saying. If the research she’d done was right, this house was registered under the name Taiyang Xiao-Long, a man who was married to a Summer Rose. Probably an alias if the woman really was important in the court of vampires. “A natural born vampire- dhampir, I suppose. Explains why you could bring yourself back from your bloodlust… still, your traits should have been more apparent growing up. How did you not…?”

 

“W-well… um… I was on some prescription vitamin pills for a long time… mom had this huge supply and it was all legally mandated or something and um…” Ruby shrugged. “... I ran out? A-and forgot that I have to renew my subscriptions myself now that I’m an adult? I-I mean, I did the same with a lot of my medications over the years so I’m not surprised but…”

 

Blake blinked.

 

She stared. 

 

She furrowed her brow. 

 

She stood and sighed. “This whole hunt was pointless. You’re not a danger to society, you’re more of a danger to yourself. Right… guess I’d better report this-”

 

“Wait-!” Ruby lashed out for the first time, reaching out faster than Blake could react with her guard relaxed and-

 

Gently tugging at Blake’s sleeve. “D-do you have to go right away?”

 

 

Oh no why did she have an adorable puppy pout!? Blake didn’t even like dogs!

 

“I- yes? I need to… report this incident?” Blake stared, wondering exactly when this entire show of empathy on her part would backfire now that the vampire had gotten her hands on Blake’s sleeve.

 

“W-well it’s just… I haven’t even made you a drink or anything! C-coffee or tea? A-and well… it’s kinda… been a long time since I talked to anyone as a friend…?” Ruby winced harder, cringing in on herself until she was half buried in her own cape. “... Everyone at the bakery just treats me like a dumb intern, and the old guys at the blacksmith shop think I’m some kind of delicate flower, a-and the house is clean inside! I um… I’ve kinda been working on… keeping it up since… well… y’know… S-so um… stay the night? Please? It’s really lonely out here and I’m really desperate for a friend right now and I know that sounds pathetic but I literally don’t have any other friends and-”

 

“Okay! Okay!” Blake shouted, interrupting Ruby’s rambling. “Fine. Okay. It’s not like they expected me back before sunrise anyway. By the gods, how do you not have any- nevermind. Tea. Black, if you have it.”

 

“Oh, perfect!” Ruby grinned, bright as the full moon. “Black tea is great! Um, do you want any milk or sugar or anything? I usually take mine um… with a lot of mix ins but I’ve got like a major sweet tooth or- had one? I dunno, everything’s been kinda blurry and I haven’t really been eating a lot and-”

 

And so it went, with Blake realizing that she’d fallen into a trap that had nothing to do with being attacked by a vampire and everything to do with her true, actual weakness.

 

Socializing.

 

And it turned out, despite the fact that Ruby looked like some kind of an introvert, she was actually secretly an extrovert with severe social anxiety, because she treated this social interaction like an overeager puppy. There was tea and cookies and flowers and apparently even a cake in the fridge because Ruby had apparently been treating this place more like a home than her actual apartment in town, which was weird but given that Ruby also admitted she was always really weirdly fast Blake supposed the commute wouldn’t matter that much.

 

The flowers were the really weird part, where did Ruby even get roses? It was November already, there was snow on the ground and everything.

 

Blake had no idea, but at some point, because Ruby mentioned that she’d never had alcohol before at the mention of Blake feeling like she needed a drink, well.

 

One thing led to another, and it turned out that even off a single shot from the flask Blake had… maybe forgotten she’d had in her pocket for a week or two… Ruby had become clingy.

 

And grabby.

 

And giggly.

 

And had also mentioned she’d never dated anyone before but if she was going to date anyone it’d be a cool, elegant, strong, prince-like lady with silky black hair and shimmering eyes, and then she’d waxed poetic about how pretty Blake’s ears were and how strong her biceps were, and at that point Ruby stopped registering as a vampire and started registering as a deeply lonely girl who really needed a hug.

 

She still checked for vampiric charms or mind control, though, and somehow despite every sign of her being slightly enthralled, came back completely negative for magical effects.

 

… Was she seriously catching feelings for a dhampir she’d just met!? A fresh dhampir shut in of a girl who spent most of her time alone in the woods, fixing up an old house, couldn’t make friends to save her life, and whose fridge in her apartment had, in her own words, been mostly pre-sliced sandwich ingredients and instant noodles?

 

 

Oh gods above and below, Blake actually thought Ruby was the most attractive person she’d ever met.

 

Fuck.

 

Which, thus, led to…

 

This horrifically awkward situation.

 

“S-sorry, there’s um… only one bed, still…” Ruby mumbled awkwardly, tugging at her rather dirty pajamas and tottering towards the dresser off to the side. “I don’t think I have anything that’ll fit you… a-and I usually just sleep in boxers anyway? The pajamas are just cuz I like feeling cozy when I wander around like a sleepyhead…”

 

“I- well… I usually sleep in my underwear as well,” Blake mumbled out, awkwardly removing her coat and hanging it off to the side. “... Are you sure about this?”

 

“I mean… we can stay up a little longer, right? B-but I mean, I’ve got work like, the day after tomorrow and I should at least try to keep up my schedule, right…?” Ruby shrugged.

 

A vampire concerned with a part time job at a bakery.

 

Gods Ruby was cute.

 

… No, go down. Now was not the time to be thinking of how cute Ruby looked in her pajamas now that she’d taken off the giant cape she used as a blanket. Now was not the time to let her libido take over just because Ruby was…

 

… taking off her shirt. And pajama bottoms. And was now only wearing a pair of low rise boxers that showed off her hip indents.

 

… Uh. What was she thinking about again?

 

“Sorry, I don’t uh, actually keep a lot of clothes in here? I can try and find a shirt if you wa- Whoa nelly, what’s that in your pants!?”

 

“Shit- sorry!” And now Blake was on the back foot, awkwardly trying to hide her boner from Ruby to no avail because in a flash, the vampiress was right in front of her in a blur of rose petals, and was touching it-!

 

“O-oh. W-wow…” Ruby mumbled, suddenly realizing just what her hand was touching. “O-oh my gods. Ohhh that’s- that’s a ding dong!”

 

 

“... I hate. That that somehow didn’t kill the mood,” Blake hissed out, covering her face in shame and utter embarrassment. “Why would you call it a ding dong, and why are you still fondling my dick!?”

 

“I- well-! I’ve never seen one before! And I didn’t know girls could have them too! And what are you supposed to call t-that but a ding dong!?” Ruby, tellingly, still had her hand over the bulge of Blake’s dick as it made her regret that her Hunter uniform had such tight pants. “It’s so big too! Like, wow! This goes inside people!?”

 

“Just- rrgh-! Are you teasing me on purpose!?” Blake continued hissing, drawing back slightly and trying not to let her libido run wild with the fact that Ruby was almost naked, kneeling on the floor in front of her, and looking up with her face near her crotch like she was about to pull down Blake’s pants and- and-

 

Become a very different kind of… uh. Sucker.

 

Note to self: Slaughter Yang for introducing her to sex puns. Damnable half dragon bitch.

 

 

“Honestly? I don’t… know? U-um… it’s just… you’re really pretty and I’m feeling kinda… um… sticky and hot down there, and I know what being horny is but like, I- um…” Ruby blushed, flapping her hands a few times as words failed her. “I wanna have sex with you because you’re basically the girl of my dreams and I don’t know how to flirt or dirty talk and I’m a total virgin and don’t know what I’m doing but I’m really attracted to cool black haired girls who could totally murder me and aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa what is wrong with me-!?”

 

 

Blake stared.

 

She deliberated.

 

She thought to herself, was it really worth it to drop her pants in front of a still possibly dangerous dhampir and fuck her just because she seemed like the most pathetically adorable girl in the world, and also happened to basically be exactly Blake’s type of “cute, endearing, and possibly stupid woman”?

 

 

Screw it.

 

Screw her, to be exact.

 

“Fine, I guess the lower brain gets to take the lead,” Blake sighed mostly to herself, stripping down completely before placing a hand on Ruby’s head. “C’mon. Get up. If we’re having sex I’m not fucking you on a hardwood floor. Trust me, it’s not pleasant.”

 

“Wh- really!?” Ruby gasped, springing to her feet and grasping Blake in a hug. “Oh thank you thank you thank you! I don’t really know if that’s the right thing to say right now but aaaaa-!”

 

“Easy, easy,” Blake sighed, lifting Ruby up and carrying her over to the bed with a bit of a surreal kind of wonder on her face. Because, again, she was about to fuck a dhampir. As a woman who’d earned the title Vampire’s Bane because she’d gotten on the top 20 leaderboard of Vampires killed in a year.

 

 

Not worth thinking about right now. What was worth thinking about was the sound Ruby made as Blake pulled down her boxers and exposed her slit to the air, breathing in that heady mix of scents marking her arousal. She was, as her words earlier implied, already pretty wet and ready down below, but Blake didn’t make it through multiple one night stands by being a terrible lover. 

 

Foreplay first.

 

And so, as she listened to Ruby make a bunch of adorable noises that mostly involved trying not to swear, Blake lowered her head and took the plunge. Her tongue darted against Ruby’s folds, gliding across sensitive flesh and drawing forth more warmth and heat from Ruby’s core, liquid almost gushing as Blake licked and sucked, kissing the labia and digging her tongue gently against Ruby’s opening. She was slow, methodical, and yet almost fast and frenetic. She traced circles, nibbled at the gentle folds, nipped at the sensitive skin, suckled on Ruby’s engorged clit and made her almost sing with the ecstasy she felt.

 

A pair of ridiculously powerful thighs clamped down around Blake’s head, squeezing her and forcing her down, with one finger- no, two, tracing around Ruby’s slit and pressing in after a few moments of massaging the entrance. She worked quickly and smoothly, rubbing and pressing, working circles around Ruby’s most sensitive parts and applying insistent pressure upon the g-spot just a few inches inside and-

 

“A-aaaa~!”

 

There we go, singing like a choir. 

 

Ruby’s hips bucked hard, vampiric strength on full display as she almost bent backwards into an arch from her sudden orgasm, squirting a jet of clear fluid all the way across the room and trembling violently for a few moments before falling back down.

 

She panted heavily in the wake of her first orgasm, bleary eyed and whimpering softly as her pussy clenched repeatedly and she tried to recover some wits.

 

“Nnhh… haa… w-wow… i-it’s never been that intense before…” Ruby mumbled softly, shaking like a leaf and barely managing to sit up after a few moments. “I- uh… w-wow… that was… amazing…”

 

“It only gets better from here, little Rose,” Blake purred, licking her fingers and winking at the woman who, despite no longer being a threat or a target, Blake couldn’t help but see as prey. In that she wanted to push the shorter girl down and fuck her silly. “You think you’re ready for the main event, or do you want me to keep going?”

 

“I-I uh… I- think I’m good… c-can you be gentle, though…? I-I’ve never taken… uh… anything except my fingers before…” Ruby mumbled out softly, shuffling backwards and gulping quietly. 

 

Blake, ears flicking and tail lashing, followed her onto the bed with an almost predatory smile- fangs glinting in the low light just like Ruby’s did. Except she didn’t drink blood. She just liked to bite her partners, mark them up and make sure everyone knew that, for however long a time it was, they were hers.

 

“Don’t worry, gentle as a kiss,” Blake answered after a moment, rumbling low in her throat as she positioned herself above Ruby and maneuvered their hips together. “Nice and slow. Do you want me to kiss you?”

 

“Y-yes please! I w-want this to be… um… romantic…?” Ruby suggested, blushing bright red in a way that was usually pretty impossible for a vampire that wasn’t flush with drunk blood, but apparently being half allowed human expression in that regard. 

 

Blake, silently, ignored the part of her that was examining Ruby’s physiology… and went back to the part of her brain that was exploring Ruby’s physiology.

 

By which that meant she kissed Ruby full on the lips, slow and gentle and romantic- not too hard or insistent, but soft, almost chaste. Her tongue darted out gently, as if asking permission rather than just shoving it straight into Ruby’s mouth, and the way that Ruby moaned when she finally took Blake’s tongue into her mouth was divine. Muffled, but divine, because it coincided with Blake lining up her tip and pushing forward- spearing into Ruby’s tight, slick warmth with utter confidence and a languid slowness that made the smaller girl arch her back against Blake’s torso, and bring their bodies together with a gentle press as if they fit perfectly.

 

Things proceeded apace from there, with Blake rolling her hips in and out to piston her cock against Ruby’s tight, virginal pussy, drawing forth moans of delight from the dhampir who could really only clench down and dig her fingers into the sheets with inhuman strength. She shuddered and trembled beautifully beneath Blake, mouth wide open and fangs gleaming as Blake pulled back from their kiss and dove down instead towards Ruby’s unprotected neck.

 

How ironic, Blake thought to herself as she sank her teeth in and nipped at the soft flesh there, hands shifting slightly so she could wrap her arms around the slender girl and keep her close. There was a vampire in her arms, and there she was, spearing with no intent to kill, and biting the vampire instead. Ruby squealed, trembling, shuddering, throwing her head back and gasping as the combination of Blake’s expert hips and the suckling, nipping, and biting at her exposed throat made her entire body run wild with heat and desire. 

 

Her heartbeat, previously weak and fluttery in Blake’s ears, started pumping louder and louder until it was thumping like a living heart, so driven by ecstasy that Blake, for a moment, had an actual thought of I’m fucking a girl so good she came back to life.

 

She then realized how stupid that idea was, and went back to fucking Ruby and setting a pace that seemed like the girl could handle, if the sound of her moans and general sex noises was any indication.

 

Gods, but she sounded and looked beautiful getting fucked under the light of a full moon. Pale skin, glimmering with sweat, perky breasts bouncing and swaying with every thrust, full lips, sharp fangs, cute little pointed ears, a bright red flush that made her look unreal.

 

Blake couldn’t help but stare, huffing and panting with the effort of thrusting into her even as she captured Ruby’s lips into a kiss again, this time almost feverish because it was Ruby starting to move faster, starting to find a rhythm of her own. Her hands roamed along Ruby’s hips, squeezing and clutching and leaving imprints in surprisingly delicate skin while Ruby’s own hands came up and around and dug half moon indents into her back.

 

The sound they both made as they came together was magical, a choir of two singing the oldest praises in the world- that of ecstasy and joining and intimacy that left them both panting and limp a few moments later from the lightning that coursed through their systems, Blake trembling softly as her balls clenched and pumped seed deep into Ruby’s eager, tight hole.

 

But of course, that brief respite didn’t last long. It was only the first orgasm of the night. Blake’s libido wouldn’t let her take too long before she was ready to go again, and Ruby, as fresh and untrained and unknowing of her own abilities as she was, was still a vampire with nigh infinite stamina as long as she had a steady supply of blood.

 

And so they did, changing positions another few times, holding hands, kissing, fucking all night until the sun began to dimly light the horizon with gray, then pink, then orange. The stars faded from the sky above by the time they finally finished, and both Ruby and Blake laid there in each other’s arms, content and spent and having leaked all sorts of mess all over what used to be a nice clean bed that now sported multiple holes in its sheets, blankets, pillows, even headboard.

 

“H-hey Blake…?” Ruby asked softly, nuzzling against Blake’s collarbone and kissing it gently, somehow managing to have held back from biting Blake at all during their multiple hours of coitus. 

 

“Yes, Ruby?” Blake asked in return, stroking the dhampir’s hair softly and keeping her close.

 

“... I know we’ve only know each other for a few hours… a-and most of it was sex… b-but…” Ruby trembled a little, biting her lip and taking a breath to steel herself. “W-will you be my girlfriend?”

 

Blake… paused. She considered the options. Considered some things she’d been wondering about the organization she worked for, considered the fact that she had a vampire inches from her throat the whole night and the only thing said vampire had done was gasp and moan and mumble out sweet things that made her seem even more delicious than she already was.

 

“... Y’know what? Sure. I’d love to,” Blake finally nodded, pressing a kiss to Ruby’s crown. “Sun’s coming up, though. We should probably get some sleep.

 

“Heh… r-right… yeah…” Ruby giggled, curling up a little more and pressing herself against Blake’s side like an overgrown puppy seeking warmth before falling asleep moments later.

 

Heh. Cute.

 

Blake, meanwhile, idly ran her fingers through Ruby’s hair, slowly drifting off before her eyes landed on a picture frame that hadn’t been visible last night in the dark- the rising sun glinting off a photo frame of a man, a woman, and their young daughter between them. Clearly, it was Ruby and her parents, if the silver eyes gave any indication. She took after her mother so much that it was almost impossible to see what parts she got from her father…

 

A father who had… deep blue, almost purple eyes, blonde hair… and the last name Xiao Long.

 

… Just like her on-and-off-again hunting partner Yang, who was half dragon, technically an orphan, and had the last name… Xiao Long.

 

“... Oh shit, did I fuck Yang’s half sister?’

 

 

Problems for another time.

 

For now…

 

Sleep.

Chapter 6: Ruby’s Heat. Ch. 3: Ruby/Weiss 1.

Summary:

Ruby's Heat again, deepthroating, cum swallowing, facial, doggystyle, Prissy Princess gets fucked by a wolfgirl and says regrettable things about it

Chapter Text

Yang frowned, hearing very… very strong sniffing. Turning on her bed, she blinked, before pointing at Weiss, who was huffing her sheets like she was possessed. “I FUCKING KNEW YOU WERE GONNA DO SOME SHIT LIKE THIS!”

 

“YOU KNEW NOTHING!” Weiss protested, bundling up her entire bed spread and holding it close in front of her as if to ward off Yang’s accusatory pointing. It only really made Yang stare at her harder, because the entire time that Weiss was hiding herself behind the bundle of fabric, she was also huffing the smell and stains left upon it like there was no tomorrow.

 

The worst part was, based on this behavior, it wasn’t even the first time Weiss had done such a thing, considering that she’d even so much as said, once again in that sort of awkward way she did that was like she was trying to deny it, that Ruby and Yang could fuck in her bed just because it was, really, the only safe option for the two of them.

 

What with Ruby’s bed being a literal death trap and Yang’s being liable to topple due to being perched precariously on top of all of Blake’s… novels of dubious quality. Seriously, Blake wasn’t slick, Yang recognized some of those titles. It was almost all porn.

 

But that wasn’t really important at the moment.

 

What was important was the fact that Yang had been having sex with Ruby on a semi regular basis for the past little while… which she probably shouldn’t have given the frequency with which Ruby’s libido spiked even on a slow day, but at least they weren’t going at it like crazy all day every day, right?

 

Still, with them fucking every few days and Weiss being enough of a priss that she already swapped out her sheets on a biweekly basis, it wasn’t like anyone noticed the change in Weiss’ laundry behavior.

 

And neither did Yang or Ruby, until Yang took off her headphones for once and actually noticed what Weiss was doing.

 

Hence, the current scene, with which Yang had done all of that calculation in her mind in the span of a fraction of a second and Weiss was trying not to combust at the fact that she’d been caught huffing a mix of sweat, various sexual fluids, and half dried puppygirl semen.

 

 

Yang didn’t know if she was mad, surprised, judgemental of Weiss’ kinks, or aroused, honestly.

 

“... You know if you’re that desperately hard up to get a sniff of Ruby’s balls, you can just get on your knees,” Yang decided to say, finally, narrowing her eyes down at Weiss with a huff. “I’m pretty sure that Ruby’s been pining after you since you decided to start being nice to her earlier this semester. That, or she’s been pining after Penny?”

 

“She’s been- wh- pining!?” Weiss spluttered, looking up at Yang in surprise. “I thought she’d be- um… well. Um. Well, you know what they say about rural women…?”

 

“You know what they say about Atlesian women,” Yang deadpanned right back.

 

Weiss winced, clearing her throat and blushing in a way that wasn’t indignation about also possibly wanting to fuck her sibling. “I- um. Yes. Fair play. Just… I didn’t think Ruby would be… um. Into me? At all? She never said anything…”

 

“Yeah, but every time you give her a cookie her tail wags really fast,” Yang pointed out. “And you know what they say about Atlesian women and their dogs.”

 

Weiss made a face. “That’s a rumor in every kingdom, Yang.”

 

“No, in Menagerie it’s horses,” Blake spoke up, dangling her head down from the top of the window before disappearing again.

 

Weiss and Yang stared out the window, suddenly realizing that Blake had been out on the roof the entire time.

 

“... She really is just like a cat…” Weiss mumbled.

 

“... Horses…?” Yang stared in some vague kind of horror. “The rumor is that Menagerie women fuck horses…?”

 

“Hey guys, what’s up? Oh! Shower’s free by the way!” Ruby, thankfully, interrupted them both before they could start descending into even more stupidity about assorted national rumors and/or the fact that Blake acted more like a cat than she pretended not to. “What were you guys talking about? Oh, Weiss, is it laundry day?”

 

“No she just wants to huff your nuts,” Yang deadpanned before Weiss could even get a word in. “And/or slob on your knob, but I don’t think her delicate constitution can really handle how hard you go at it with me so uh… be gentle and don’t break our Ice Queen, yeah?”

 

“Hey!” And there was Weiss, more peeved at being called Ice Queen than she was about the rest of Yang’s sentence. 

 

“Oh, really!?” Ruby gasped, bouncing in excitement… and then her towel started bouncing in excitement.

 

“Gah! Put that away!” Weiss shrieked, covering her face and letting her pile of assorted sheets and blankets fall to the floor in the process. “I-I’m not mentally prepared for that yet!”

 

“Are you sure?” Yang teased, leaning ever so carefully out of her bed to poke the only part of Weiss she could reach… which was the very top of her ponytail. “You could huff it all right at the source~ And don’t think I can’t see that snail trail going down your leg, princess.”

 

“Wait it’s dripping!?” Weiss yelped, covering her crotch with sudden flaming embarrassment. “Wh- hey! No it’s not!”

 

“But you are wet~” Yang grinned.

 

“Just suck the dog’s penis and get it over with already, I can smell the arousal from here,” Blake peeked down from the roof again, glaring at Weiss.

 

“Don’t call my sister a dog!” Yang protested, pointing at Ruby. 

 

Blake just stared in silent judgement, where Ruby was sitting on her haunches, on all fours, wagging her tail and waiting for someone to say anything. While naked. And fully erect.

 

“... She’s a wolf,” Yang finished lamely.

 

“Puppy,” Blake corrected, then vanished again.

 

“U-uh… I don’t know if it really matters right now but um…” Ruby raised one hand somewhat hesitantly. “Weiss, I think you’re really pretty and also really cool and elegant and nice and smart and you smell really good and you sing really pretty and whenever you make coffee it’s way better than every other time I drink it and- and-”

 

“Ruby-!” Weiss cut her off, firmly marching towards Ruby with a flaming blush and an utterly embarrassed expression on her face. “I- I appreciate your compliments and I’m flattered you think so highly of me but you are naked right now, and that is pointing right at me!”

 

“... D-do you not want to… um…?”

 

Weiss froze, sucking in a breath through her teeth. “... Yang isn’t allowed to watch. Or talk. Or say anything. Or silently judge me.”

 

“Wh- hey! I’m not Blake!” Yang protested.

 

“She’s right, I’m going to be silently judging you the entire time,” Blake deadpanned, once more appearing at the window like the cat ninja she was.

 

“See!? Wait-” Yang turned, narrowing her eyes at Blake. “... Didn’t I see you sniffing Ruby’s boxers a few days ago?”

 

“... No comment.” Blake, once again, vanished.

 

“See, Blake I kinda knew already,” Ruby mumbled, then cleared her throat and reached her arms out towards Weiss, as if asking for a hug. “A-anyway. Um… How do you wanna do this, Weiss?”

 

“Oh just shut up and…” Weiss sighed, pushing Ruby back into a chair and biting her lip. “... Hm. Mother’s romance novels never did specify the best way to handle a penis this large, just that the heroine does…”

 

“Do you want some pointers~?” Yang called out.

 

“No! Shut your mouth, Yang!”

 

“Are you sure~?”

 

“S-shut up! I’m a grown woman and I can handle this myself!” Weiss huffed, dramatically throwing off her clothes in a motion that had to have been practiced (Professor Greene’s stealth class, quick outfit change unit) before freezing and staring at Ruby’s dick again. “... I just… need… a moment?”

 

“Sit on it and start bouncing!” Yang called out, unhelpfully.

 

The worst part about it for Weiss was that Ruby’s dick really did just twitch at the mere mention of her doing… that.

 

Ugh.

 

… Fuck it. Do as the collated knowledge of several hundred poorly written smut novel protagonists did, then.

 

Which was…

 

Get on her knees in front of the penis in question, slap it against her tongue… and then um… awkwardly start… suckling the tip…?

 

“Nnff… W-Weiss, n-not that this doesn’t feel good but um…” Ruby whimpered a little at the sight of Weiss, the prettiest girl in their year, staring up at her with those brilliant blue eyes while her mouth was firmly (and somewhat awkwardly) latched onto the tip of her cock. “I-I think you might need those pointers…?”

 

Weiss just stared silently.

 

“S-sorry…”

 

“Don’t apologize, sis! Weiss doesn’t know what she’s doing!” Yang called out, then hopped down from her bed and grabbed the back of Weiss’ head. “Here, lemme get a good grip. Don’t forget what we learned about gag reflexes in Professor Greene’s class!”

 

“Hrkh!?” Weiss made some sort of general questioning sound, trying to dart her gaze over to Yang… but alas, it was too late.

 

Yang shoved forward, Weiss relaxed her throat as hard as she could…

 

And Ruby howled as nose met crotch and cock went down throat with an ungodly wet, sloppy, almost gagging sound followed by a loud slurp.

 

“Wow. She’s a natural,” Yang mumbled, somewhat surprised. “Guess all that singing paid off… the amount of throat training… oh, right! Weiss, hum on it!”

 

“Hrmmph?” Weiss asked as coherently as she could with a throat full of cock, a nose full of Ruby’s primal scent, and a tongue that was, at the moment, tasting nothing but Ruby’s sheath and balls.

 

“The vibrations,” Yang pointed out sagely.

 

“Mmph!” Weiss, at this point, decided that being prissy wasn’t going to cut it, and she immediately relaxed her throat further, worked her muscles, and began a very muffled yet very spirited attempt at the operatic section of her hit single, Mirror Mirror.

 

Ruby, gripping the chair for dear life, squealed and bucked her hips wildly against Weiss’ mouth from the sheer vibration running through her, gasping and moaning and squirming uncontrollably and trying not to kick from how good it felt. “G-haaa~! Nngh- ahh! Eeeep~! Whoa whoa whoa whoaaaa- nnfhffhhaaaAAAAA~!”

 

“Hnglhkh!” Weiss made an ungainly noise in the wake of Ruby’s near immediate first orgasm, her entire body rocking and shifting with the sheer pulse of liquid jetting out of the cock in her throat and gushing down into her gullet in a stick wave of warmth and gooey white. She swallowed somewhat unnecessarily, half blocked by the length of meat in her throat, riding out the waves of pressure before- “Nphh!?”

 

“Sorry!” Yang grinned shamelessly, having tugged Weiss back almost half of Ruby’s length, letting the final spurts of semen jet into her mouth instead of down her throat. “Can’t let you stay balls deep while she’s cumming, otherwise she’s gonna knot you right behind your teeth and uh, well. You’ll be stuck for a good long while… huffing Ruby’s crotch… unable to take your nose away…”

 

“Mnphhh!” Weiss protested, utterly shameless now that her brain had been thoroughly addled by both her own arousal and the sensation of Ruby’s cock being shoved down her throat. Her cum sat warm and heavy in Weiss’ stomach, and frankly at this point she was entirely willing to admit that she kinda wanted that experience.

 

Sadly and alas, Yang pulled her off almost limply, letting Ruby’s cock pop free with one last spurt of white all over Weiss’ pert breasts and neck. “Ah-!”

 

“Oop, pearl necklace!” Yang snickered, grinning shamelessly and giving Ruby a thumbs up. “Nice shot, puppy! And hey, still hard, huh?”

 

“Y-you know the first one doesn’t count…” Ruby mumbled, wheezing a bit as she wiped her forehead awkwardly and stared down at Weiss with a quiet sort of awe. “I- uh… didn’t know you could do that, Weiss… that felt amazing…”

 

“Y-yes well… I do have the most classical musical training here…” Weiss mumbled, coughing a few times and massaging her slightly sore throat. “I surmise that with some practice I might be able to um… service you with my hands… as well…?”

 

“Just say you can give her handy,” Yang sighed, rolling her eyes before picking Weiss up and maneuvering her over to Blake’s bed now, seeing as Weiss had already made the mistake of stripping the sheets. “Blaaaake, if you’re still there on the roof, better stop us before Ruby fucks Weiss doggystyle all over your bed and gets cum stains all over your nice clean sheets~!”

 

“Wh- hey! Doggystyle!? What do you think I am-!?” Weiss struggled halfheartedly, still willingly letting Yang carry her before letting out a quiet oof as she was summarily and shamelessly dropped onto the bed… where she immediately assumed the position of hands and knees almost on instinct. “... This changes nothing.”

 

“Huh, Blake isn’t answering… oh, there it is,” Yang watched, somewhat nonplussed as Blake held down an awkward thumbs up from her roof perch, then vanished again. “... I really shouldn’t be surprised about Blake being a voyeur and a kinky weirdo, but y’know what, roll with it.”

 

She snapped her fingers and pointed directly at Weiss’ butt, drawing Ruby out of her stupor with a quick yip and a loud rumble from her throat. “Ruby! Get her!”

 

“Yang, that’s-” Blake poked her head back down, only to immediately retract it at the sight of Ruby zipping over to Weiss and doing what could only be described as mounting her. “... hm. Hate how hot this is.”

 

“I know, I know, but it gets Ruby’s attention and it works,” Yang sighed, watching Weiss collapse face first against the bed, bite the sheets, and stifle a loud moan right into the mattress when Ruby’s cock slipped into her slick, leaking folds. “... Y’know, I’ve never said this before, Weiss, but damn you’ve got a pretty pussy.”

 

Weiss, currently face down and trying not to fall apart and collapse because Ruby was fucking her like a goddamn piston, just moaned incoherently and fisted her hands into the sheets, gasping and clenching in places she didn’t know she could clench while lightning raced through her veins, up her spine, and lit up her brain in a haze of pleasure.

 

Yang, not seeing any of that happening due to it just being Weiss’ own brain drowning in pleasure chemicals, just whistled lowly and took a picture of Ruby’s cock pounding in and out of Weiss’ no longer virginal snatch to send to Blake… who was watching from the window. “Like, damn right? It’s like, cute. Pink on the inside, tight on the outside, clean, soft looking… color’s really pale too… It’s like one of those airbrushed onaholes you see ads for on porn sites, it’s that perfect of a peach.”

 

“Yang please shut up I’m watching your sister fuck Weiss,” Blake deadpanned, finally coming down from the roof and entering the room with a huff. And also a stain on the crotch of her pants. “... Hm. This is somehow hotter than watching her fuck you.”

 

“It’s cuz Weiss is such a delicate princess,” Yang pointed out, appreciatively nodding as Ruby leaned over, pressed her front to Weiss’ back, and changed up her rhythm while biting Weiss’ ear and fondling her breasts. “Not as hot as getting fucked but… eh. Ruby’s such a good girl, isn’t she~?”

 

“... Keep treating her like an actual dog and I think I’m gonna have to call the campus Faunus Alliance on you,” Blake deadpanned, poking Yang’s arm. “Don’t push it.”

 

“Okay but…” Yang motioned at Ruby, who was currently wagging her tail as hard as she could whilst pistoning in and out of Weiss like her life depended on it, both of them moaning and squealing like animals as Weiss did her best to remain coherent in the face of Ruby’s red rocket slamming right up against her G-spot again and again and again.

 

Blake pursed her lips. “Good point.”

 

“Yeah…” Yang sighed, running her hand through her hair. “... Wanna make out while we wait for the lovebirds to finish?”

 

Blake hummed. “Didn’t you want me to fuck your sister?”

 

“Blake, I want all of us to be fucking,” Yang shrugged shamelessly. “Maybe even that Penny girl, if we ever find her again. She and Ruby are really cute together… and, well. Ruby’s got enough love for everyone.”

 

“... Do you mean stamina or semen in this case?” Blake asked.

 

“Both.”

 

“... She is trying to get you pregnant on a regular basis,” Blake mused, then huffed. “Fine. But only because I think you’re really, absurdly hot.”

 

“Aww, you do love me~!” Yang grinned, and the two of them abruptly exited stage left to go make out… on Weiss’ bed.

 

Weiss, meanwhile, could barely hang onto sense and coherence at all, her pussy clenching repeatedly from the unstoppable invasion battering away her ability to think about anything but how good Ruby’s cock felt pumping in and out of her sensitive walls, all but turning her pussy inside out with its size and scraping up against her womb with its bestial size and shape, as if specially made to maximize efficiency when getting a bitch pregnant. She squealed into a pillow that had mysteriously found its way beneath her in the intervening minutes, biting and drooling into the soft fabric as lurid fantasies and incoherent daydreams mixed with the hot, rough, utterly real pounding she was taking right now. 

 

Ruby’s breath in her ear, Ruby’s teeth in her shoulder, Ruby’s scent in her nose, Ruby’s presence overwhelming her, Ruby’s hands squeezing and pinching her breasts, Ruby’s cock doing its absolute best to get her pregnant…

 

N-nggghh~!

 

Imagine the scandal, the headlines, the disownment, the shame… If anyone found out that the Schnee heiress was bent over like this, face down into a pillow and getting brutally fucked from behind by a Faunus… if anyone found out that the Schnee heiress got herself teen pregnant by a Faunus…

 

Father would kill her.

 

But somehow…

 

The rebellion was too sweet to pass up. Too sweet to let go. Too sweet to not let it overrun her brain and fry her vocal filter as she just let go and lost all control.

 

“HNnnngghh~! Yes yes yes~ Ruby I love you I love you I love you~! Harder! Harder! Fuck me pregnant please please please~! Yesssssnnngghhhh~! Get me pregnant! I want your puppies I want your puppies please please gods I need it I need it I need it! I need you~! A-ahhhhh~!”

 

Weiss, generally, had no idea if she was even speaking real words or if it was coming out in an incoherent mumble best left in the bounds of dubious internet videos, or if she was just thinking out her lurid fantasies in a nigh unreadable format, but whatever it was, Ruby growled low in her throat, sped up her pace, latched her teeth straight into Weiss’ shoulder so hard that her Aura sparked from the force, and plunged forth so deep that Weiss could only see stars, and for a moment had the stunningly arousing thought that Ruby must have plunged so deep into her pussy that the head of her cock had popped into her cervix so it could deliver gallons of semen straight into her all too willing and ready womb.

 

The howl that Ruby made as she came only made Weiss’ already fried systems spark even harder, clenching down tightly as what could only be a knot popped into her with a lewd, wet sound, and she came all over herself, the bed, and the floor before her brain finally shut down and stopped loading coherent thoughts.

 

“Nngghhhh….”

 

“Haa… haa… w-wow, that was hot… Weiss, your dirty talk is really hot…” Ruby mumbled softly, nuzzling up against Weiss’ back as she laid there, fully on top of the heiress and letting her weight press down upon her unresisting body. “Do you wanna take a break before we keep going? I um… need to wait for the knot to go down anyway…”

 

“Mrnglghglh…” Weiss gurgled out in a haze of sleepy dopamine rush, unable to really bring herself to do anything but blindly agree because she was so blissed out right now. “Mmkay…~”

 

“Aww, thanks Weiss! You’re the best!” Ruby grinned, smooching Weiss cheek and nuzzling even harder, tail wagging happily as she went from horny mode to cuddle mode in a near instant, the two of them joined literally at the hip as she shuffled them into a more comfortable laying position. “Should be about ten minutes to a half hour, I think… you want some water? Snacks? Um… gonna have to get Yang or Blake for that, but we’ve got both…”

 

“Mmnn…” Weiss mumbled awkwardly, then reached up slowly and patted Ruby’s head. “Love you… Ruby… daddy~”

 

Ruby blinked.

 

Her lower bits twitched.

 

“O-oh… w-well that’s a new kink I didn’t know I had…”

 

Far away from Ruby and Weiss, approximately ten feet and some change away on the other bed, Yang just stared at Weiss, who had just mumbled out something even Yang wouldn’t call her baby sister/puppy/fuckbuddy/girlfriend. 

 

“... Damn, it really is the daddy issues,” Yang mumbled.

 

“Would you rather call Ruby mommy?” Blake asked dryly.

 

“Wh- no! Absolutely not! Ruby’s my puppy, and that’s all,” Yang declared, crossing her arms. “... Even if… she actually knocks one of us up…”

 

“... Valean women and their dogs who are their sisters, I swear,” Blake sighed, palming her face.

 

“I don’t wanna hear that from miss Menagerie women and horses,” Yang shot back. “Fuck did you even hear that?”

 

“... Porn.”

 

“... You really need to touch grass, Blake. And maybe get actually fucked instead of jilling off in the bathroom?” Yang suggested, then cleared her throat. “Seriously stop jilling off in the bathroom, Ruby keeps popping a boner in there and complaining about it making it hard for her to pee.”

 

“...” Blake… didn’t say anything. She just blushed and looked away. “That’s why I moved to the roof…”

 

“Yeeeaaaahhh seriously we gotta get laid and as hot as you grinding on my thigh is I think you need like an actual good O and frankly I don’t have the experience so…” Yang whistled a few times, and snapped her fingers. “Ruby~!”

 

“Did you just-?”

 

“When you’re done with Weiss, feel like playing with Blakey’s kitty~?” Yang called out, ignoring Blake in favor of Ruby, who had just sat up with her ears perked and tail wagging. 

 

Ruby grinned. “Sure!”

 

“... Did you whistle train your sister…?” Blake hissed, poking Yang in the boob.

 

“When I was six, yeah. You try getting the attention of a hyperactive, hyper mobile four year old wolf girl literally any other way,” Yang huffed. “Also, dad helps raise dogs into like… fucked up mini Huntsmen? So it’s…”

 

“... What the fuck?”

 

“Don’t ask, dad’s hobby is weird and Zwei is a little freak of a corgi.”

 

“... I regret being on this team.”

 

“Do you regret making out with me~?” Yang grinned cheekily.

 

Blake sighed. “Kiss me while Ruby fucks me from behind and I’ll stop thinking about stabbing you for being annoying.”

 

“Deal!”

Chapter 7: Unknowable Romance. Ch 1: Blake/Ruby.

Summary:

Eldritch Ruby, Priestess Blake, tentacles, vines, breeding, getting pregnant with your patron's baby to prove you deserve to be a priestess I guess

Chapter Text

The stars were right. The season was just about to change. Soon would be the conflux, fit to bring forth their god into the world. Fit to assign a new high priest to replace the old!

 

“I still don’t get how she died that way.” You’d think, hey, maybe it was Grimm. They tended to be a pretty usual cause of death, right? Or maybe old age. Less common, but still theoretically possible. But no.

 

It was a fucking rubber ducky.

 

“Priestess Belladonna,” one of the more… aged priests laid a hand on her shoulder, “please, focus on the ritual.”

 

“If I do that I’m going to start running.” Which was… well. It was a character flaw. She’d run from her parents. She’d run from Adam. Finally she’d ended up here and… by this point it would be way too awkward to go back home. There was plumbing, there were wild sex parties, there was a surprising amount of sparring and violence that turned into wild sex parties. Place was pretty good in all.

 

Much better than her initial thought of heading to Beacon at least. They probably didn’t have wild sex parties.

 

Probably.

 

The rumors out of the hunter institutes were wild. Shame she couldn’t ever actually enter one after being marked by the Great God of… something or another. A fly had buzzed into her ear when the high priest mentioned it and it’d been way too awkward to ask after.

 

 

Maaaybe she wasn’t as ready for this as she thought. Why was she going up to be the new high priest again? She was like… eighteen… maybe?

 

None of the White Fang carried a calendar and the ones here were focused around harvest seasons and such. Not timekeeping. Plus there was that time bomb and well…

 

The White Fang had been a wild ride right up until Adam gave into the evil in his heart and fucked with the wrong ancient artifact. Or just been immensely stupid, but that first one sounded cooler. Nobody was about to figure it out now anyway, not with the fact that the whole temple complex crashed down on his head.

 

Where was she?

 

A brazier lit up in front of her, the massive mural depicting some form of… rose abomination eerily lit up by the flickering light.

 

Ah. Right. That.

 

“It shall be your first time, but it shall not be your last. I predict much coming of your headship, Priestess Belladonna.” The other priests nodded to her as they left, one by one. Until the last was the elder one in front of her- the very one who had pulled her from the blood brambles and brought her here. “Remember- our god is a kind one, despite her appearance. Give only what you wish, regardless of what she asks, and you shall be rewarded in kind.”

 

“And if it is too little?” That was always the trouble, and even if Blake was okay giving everything it still might not be seen as enough.

 

The gods were capricious and disconnected at the best of times. There were many whispers of ones who had hollowed out their priests to take their bodies for themselves. Everybody knew to beware vivid purple and blue, lest the secret taker obtain all that was yours.

 

“Then blood shall pay the rest.” The old priest nodded, just as all the rest did. “Do not worry. You were an auspicious find, and have been a devoted servant. Today shall be the final test, and it shall bring forth all your demons to dispel them.”

 

Blake watched as the man left. “I really should have paid more attention in those ominous warning classes.” It was sort of straightforward? But also not really.

 

Ugh. Time to just… do it.

 

How did this go again?

 

“Oh, shit! Right!” Where were they… there! The ritual plate scraped the stone as Blake lifted it. Just take this to the altar, cut herself with the scythe, and hope it flowed silver when it touched the offering. Failure was… well. Surviving it probably wasn’t something she could do. Not when marked, and running away from her own soul wasn’t a trick she’d managed yet.

 

Being a lich wouldn’t be too bad, right?

 

“Get it together!” A light slap on one cheek and the plate clinked as it was rested upon the altar. One hand grabbed the scythe placed next to it while the other gently lifted the covering. Instantly the smell of freshly baked chocolate chip cookies filled the air, promptly reminding Blake she’d been too stressed to eat before this. 

 

Damnit.

 

“An offering!” It was a really good thing this one wasn’t focused on exact words or anything. Not that there were many of those left. It turned out that when saying certain words incorrectly always caused a god and its followers to attack it was really easy to set traps for them. Which the hunters had done. A lot. “Hss!”

 

The scythe bit deep. Deeper than it needed to and perhaps deeper than it should. Or maybe that was just attempting to cut herself with something which was honestly pretty terrible at that. Why couldn’t it have been a dagger? Those were traditional! Blake even had her own athame! But no, giant fucking scythe.

 

A not small amount of the prep was just getting strong enough to one hand this thing. Swinging it was still right out.

 

“To you, my lord!” Blood dribbled down over the cookies. It seeped into them, the red slowly mixing in. “Grant me this audience so that I might become worthy of being your high priest!”

 

Silver threaded itself through the red and Blake finally took a breath. Now it was just time to-

 

“COOKIES!” What. Blake blinked at the figure before her. 

 

She was fluffy. Just… immensely fluffy. And short. Shorter than Blake at least, and Blake wasn’t exactly the tallest Faunus around.

 

“Uh.” The woman opened her mouth and vines lashed out. Thick barbed things that pierced into the center of a cookie before dragging it back to the maw that they’d slithered out from. Each one moved independently, seeking out its own cookie to take. “Hello?”

 

“So.” The woman turned, her mouth did not. Stuck on her face where her chin should be, still pointed at the cookies and expelling vines. Her eyes were too big in her head, almost triple the size they should be with pupils to match. It was like some… horrific variant of a stage mask, but all the worse because it was real and moved. “You’re the one come to become my next high priest, then? What shall you offer me?”

 

“I offer you my body and my life in your service, my lady!” Blake bowed low, knees thudding to the floor. It was the best course of action, and as a bonus it ensured she didn’t have to look at that face anymore.

 

“Hm… that is a good offer, but how about I take something else?” Blake froze. It took everything to keep her limbs still and unthreatening. To not run. “I already have your life and your body. Those were my thorns that caught you and it was my priest who found you. By all laws I am your savior, and in saving you I am responsible for you.”

 

“...” What to even say? Blake swallowed and opened her mouth again. Nothing came out. Responsibility was spiked into everyone from the moment they were born. It was the basis of everything. The duty that bound everyone to the common cause. If something like this had claim… then even running away from her own soul wouldn’t work.

 

“I wish for something different. You were taken because I liked the taste of you. You bloomed beautifully while struggling against my vines, a desperate coward mixed with a burning rebel. Because that is what you were, wasn’t it?” The thing stepped forward. The mouth didn’t follow, hovering in space as cookie after cookie, more than could have ever fit onto the plate, fell into her maw. Each one with a silvery sheen.

 

Blake slumped further. Her hands shook and it took a few blinks to clear her vision. Was… what was wrong? Bloodloss? It had only… Oh.

 

“Ah, you realize.” A hand slid into Blake’s hair, gentle despite how it prickled against her skin. “I have eaten well and you may leave now. I shall claim you forevermore, but I do not need you here for that. Be free and run, coward, and this shall be our last meeting until oblivion take you. Or, firebrand, shall you hear what I wish of you?”

 

“I’ll…” Blake swallowed again, “listen.”

 

“Then the pact is set.” It crashed against her skin like an iron blanket. The weight of a pact. Of being responsible for your word. Of course a thing like this could make one so easily. “I wish for something more. My thorns are wonderful, but they cannot see. My flowers are grand, but they cannot hear. My people are numerous, but they are not my flesh. So I would wish to have one of my flesh. An invitation and a child, wrapped in one.” The thing leaned down, one hand tilting Blake’s chin enough to look her in the eyes. The Faunus almost giggled at the new perspective- she didn’t have hair at all! Only petals. “Would you bear my child? It would hurt, yes, but in doing so you shall become something that does not have to cower ever again.”

 

Blake’s heart thudded in her chest. The thing in front of her was her god, owner of her life and flesh already- it didn’t need to ask. She took heart in that. To ask was to present at least a facsimile of humanity. Enough that this wasn’t an instant death sentence as it would be for so many others. A child of one of them could exist with a mother, so long as the god stayed to repress the power of the baby until birth. 

 

It didn’t happen often. Less powerful children weren’t often made as such deliberately.

 

Those silver eyes tilted.

 

“I accept!” Being a coward was just another thing to run from anyway. Blake dropped herself back to the floor and pressed her head against the stone. “Gift me with your child!”

 

 

One golden eye peeked upward.

 

“Well? Get undressed?” What? “We… well we do have all night, but I’d prefer to spend it fucking you.”

 

“What?” Wasn’t this sort of thing just sorta… poof! You’re pregnant now.

 

“Did you think I would be so boring? I am the Everthorned Rose. I know how pollination works.” The ancient eldritch god rolled her eyes. “I’ve seen enough animals fucking amidst my rose patches to get how that works too. Just giving you a touch wouldn’t grant me the invitation I seek.”

 

Oh. Oh, that was it. It all went back to responsibility. A simple touch, a casual easy thing, didn’t garner much responsibility. Even if it resulted in a child, which was often considered the one thing that incited the most responsibility of everything. Making love? Especially deep, passionate love. That resulting in a child could be enough… to let something like her remain even after this time had passed.

 

“Ah, nervous? I’m afraid the scars left to you do not repulse me. They were my gifts, in the end, and I could never be repulsed by something given by my fingers.” Blake yelped as she was yanked upward by the back of her robes. “Hm, but perhaps you need not disrobe.” Another yank and Blake was impossibly above the ground, held in place by the Rose’s hand despite the fact that her arm shouldn’t be long enough for this. “I see… not wearing underthings was a useful choice this time.”

 

Wait she even knew about thaa- “GHUHH!”

 

It slid across her flesh. Thorns dug in, not deeply, but sometimes they caught and blood trickled from a new cut. Only for more vines to slide across to lap it up. They twisted up against her, bulging out her robe even as the thorns tore the cloth without even a thought to how sturdy it was.

 

“Ahh, I suppose this is what would be called beautiful. An excellent bloom.” The Rose tilted her head. “Are you ready?”

 

Thorns brushed against Blake’s nipples, the vines already encircling her breasts. “Nngh!” Her body bucked under the thorns, tearing new cuts and reopening ones just healed. At this point it was hard to tell if it hurt or if it was pleasurable.

 

Or both.

 

“You are.”

 

“GHAAA!” The vine slammed into her pussy. It dug deep and then deeper. Sliding past everything as it filled her more and more. It didn’t stop at the entrance to her womb, simply slid right inside and began to nest. Piling more of itself until Blake’s belly felt heavy and her skin pushed out a little. “Haaah… haah.”

 

“Now we begin.” The vine began to twist. The thorns on it, irregularly placed and probably appearing and disappearing randomly along the length, twisted with it. All of them pressed against Blake’s walls, pushed against her pussy. The worst was at her entrance- there were more thorns there, just long enough that they pressed against her clit as the vine moved. “It will be done at the climax.”

 

That felt like it should be incredibly obvious, but unfortunately Blake was a little distracted at the moment.

 

“Haaah!” The movement of the vine was impossible to resist. Her own body twisted with it. Or against it. Pressing herself against it as much as possible, spiking the walls of her pussy on the Rose’s thorns. Saliva dribbled down her chin as the pain left and only pleasure remained. Movement became more erratic.

 

The thorns across her body had not left. They remained, stable. Sitting there as Blake twisted against them. Pleasure splashed in waves, each new movement bringing something new.

 

“NNGHHHAAA!” Her breasts felt like they pulsed. The thorns stuck into them harder, staying within instead of being content with being pulled away. Vision whited out as the thorns at her nipples followed. Spiking in on a wave of pleasure. “Rooose!”

 

“I am given to understand that larger mammaries are expected of a human or Faunus undergoing pregnancy. And that such is considered to be attractive. The mother of my children should therefore have very large ones, such is her responsibility to not portray myself in a poor light.” Every muscle in Blake’s body locked up. That one word bounced in her head, repeated over and over. Responsibility.

 

Her heart beat. A heavy pulse that she could feel in each and every limb. Now she could feel it elsewhere. It thudded forward. Each beat carving thorns deeper, forcing the vines tighter. Then it repeated again. And again. The Responsibility of being the mother of a child of something so powerful forcing her body into line.

 

She would not ever be found wanting.

 

Her hips thrust out, the vines over them equally being pressed, as Blake attempted to take more into herself. There wasn’t much she could do, and yet she did it anyway. Gleefully let her hips jerk and bounce along the vine planted into her. Each movement pressing at her walls and disturbing the knot in her womb.

 

“Gha-” Her hips yanked back- “YAHHH!” -then burst forward. Her body shook, liquid dribbling out past the vine.

 

Thought was impossible. Everything poured into feeling. Into being. Into holding. Into creating.

 

“Hah.” All at once, every muscle went limp. Her heart stopped beating so loudly, the chill of the room prickled at her cuts instead of making her hotter.

 

“Excellent.” The mother of her child did not blink. “This was enjoyable. We shall do it more.”

 

Blake swallowed. Already the knot of vines in her womb was pulsing. The child would not take nine months. Not this one. “Yes.”

Chapter 8: Arson and Ice Cream Ch.1: Ruby/Neo.

Summary:

Ruby/Neo crime girlfriends, arson and technically domestic terrorism, Neo's fat girlcock, fucking on the couch, creampies, somehow the woman who regularly commits arson is the bottom and the sneak thief is the top

Chapter Text

So it turned out that growing up in a household where one’s primary source of female role models was a girl who regularly got into bar fights, rode around on a bright yellow motorcycle with flame decals, and constantly ignored the law in her never ending quest to find a lead on her missing shithead of a bio-mom had consequences for one Ruby Rose.

 

Namely, in that she had daddy issues (because Taiyang did his best but wasn’t great at being a dad most of the time), mommy issues (because her bio-mom died when she was young and her sister’s bio-mom was an asshole), sister issues (because Yang tried so hard to be a good influence on Ruby but just couldn’t quite manage it as well as she’d have liked), and general societal angst and hatred (because after seeing a Faunus couple get turned away at the door of a diner she’d been getting a burger in, she’d started following news forums on the social issues that plagued Vale and the world as a whole).

 

Seeing as Ruby was, in general, known to be too driven to actually need to attend Signal fulltime, had a father that spent most of his time out of the house and mostly only came home to bring back a few days’ worth of takeout when he forgot groceries, and had a sister who moonlighted as a detective trying to figure out where her stupid mom was with only half a name, a picture, and maybe a sneaking suspicion she wasn’t on the continent of Sanus at all…

 

Well.

 

Could anyone really be surprised that she eventually just started going out at night, sneaking into Vale to do her own thing and learn more about the citystate she lived so close to?

 

So there she was, a fifteen year old girl who realized that she’d probably missed out on being able to join a White Fang rally by dint of them becoming a terrorist organization when she was ten years old, and who had the desire to join a formal protest at least once.

 

And an informal protest.

 

And a riot.

 

Ruby really felt like there should be more riots in Vale, but alas!

 

There weren’t enough people willing to throw bricks at the Vale PD to do that, and most of the Faunus advocacy and community groups weren’t so much unwilling to do any rioting as they were trying not to get lumped in with the White Fang.

 

So she played the part for a bit. 

 

She was one of Signal Academy’s top combat students (if… a bit shit at some of her other classes), and she had Crescent Rose, and her Semblance, and an active Aura.

 

She signed up for some protests, decided to run a light bit of security for some outreach events, so on and so forth…

 

And, after a certain point, she thought to herself…

 

Wow.

 

None of this is working. A lot of the people being racist to Faunus and taking advantage of the common people don’t face any consequences even when they do get called out for their shady practices and horrific deeds.

 

And that led Ruby to her first case of arson.

 

A few crystals of high grade Fire Dust snuck out of Signal’s inventory, a few gallons of gasoline she’d filled up after figuring out it was totally possible to get out of the camera’s line of sight and use a neat little “free gas” life hack she’d learned from one of her acquaintances at Signal, and also more than a few bottles of cooking oil- all of which were disguised under a few boxes of cookies and half filled grocery store bags, all tucked into a wagon so that no one would really look twice at the girl carting around groceries around sunset dressed like a Huntress in training.

 

A lot of things happened with that first case of arson. Her target had been pretty simple, all told- a low security warehouse for a grocery chain known to discriminate against Faunus all over Vale. Was it totally not her fight, given that she was human and not Faunus? Probably! But Ruby Rose had never been able to stand aside when people were being hurt and discriminated against, and, well.

 

Arson.

 

One thing had led to another- an unlikely meeting between criminals in the making, Ruby having accidentally stumbled upon the duo of Roman Torchwick and Neopolitan as they’d been breaking in just to steal several dozen gallons of ice cream, of all things.

 

Not even one of their big heists in the news, just sneaking in and grabbing a restock.

 

She’d told them why she was there, dressed in her most nondescript outfit possible. They seemed… intrigued by her reasoning, and also utter lack of care that they were stealing.

 

One conversation led to another. The warehouse burned to the ground, and the three of them became unlikely partners in crime. Friends, even. Words were exchanged, backstories were given… Roman, for as much as he was almost a decade her senior and a career criminal with a sense of morality mostly counter to Ruby’s empathy driven crimes of passion, still related to her feelings of being abandoned in a home with three (sometimes four) family members living there. Neopolitan, who was surprisingly not in her twenties but was actually barely seventeen, thought that Ruby was cool for being so rebellious and taking her own path.

 

Ruby thought Neopolitan was cute, and that Roman could, possibly, fill the role of an actually present male role model if he wasn’t so determined to be a self-serving jackass most of the time.

 

Ruby, after coming home to yet another note on the fridge from her father and a note on her bed from Yang, decided… fuck this.

 

She swapped her academics to correspondence courses, grabbed as much of her stuff as she could, restocked all of her maintenance equipment and Crescent Rose’s spare ammo…

 

And crashed at Roman and Neo’s hideout.

 

Which had resulted in her waking up the next morning with a gun cane in her face because she may or may not have slipped in through the AC system vents using Petal Burst.

 

Which had resulted in her doing a lot of juggling of lies about why she’d effectively moved out of her own house and managing Yang and her dad’s expectations and worries.

 

Which had resulted in a wild, weirdly poetic crime spree of Roman, Neo, and their enigmatic third known only as Red appearing all over Vale and hitting multiple businesses, organizations, and buildings in any number of crimes ranging from petty vandalism to arson to armed robbery.

 

Ruby had been very adamant about the morality of their crimes, making sure all of their targets were diligently researched beforehand to make sure they were worth the punishment they were given.

 

She was also diligent about never using her Semblance at a high enough level to produce petals, to never show her face, to never leave prints or wear identifying clothes, and to make sure her only identifying mark was the red hood of her otherwise all black and white semi-dapper outfit. She’d even modified Crescent Rose a bit, adding in Aura reactive color paint and detachable components so its silhouette and color made it look like a completely different sniper rifle with an integrated hoverboard.

 

And so it was, that their crime spree went on for the better part of a year, that Neo and Ruby got closer, and that eventually they started dating.

 

Well, as much as they could date when one of the pair had to be in disguise at all times in public. Shy handholding turned into chaste kisses turned into full blown makeout sessions and dry humping, and then… eventually… sex.

 

Which brings us to our heroines’ current state of undress in the wake of a job well done, a news broadcast of the arson they’d committed playing in the background and Roman off doing… whatever it was he did in the seedy underbelly of Vale (aka the parts that wouldn’t call the cops if he came strolling by).

 

“A-ah~... F-fuck… N-Neo…” Ruby mumbled softly, gasping and trembling beneath the diminutive form of her girlfriend as Neo fondled her breasts and nibbled at her shoulder hard enough to leave marks dotting her pale skin. “S-shit…”

 

She could feel Neo chuckle silently against her body, before gasping when her hand squeezed her breast harder. For all that Neo didn’t like talking, she sure as hell loved hearing the noises Ruby made.

 

Ruby personally felt it was a bit unfair that she didn’t get to hear Neo gasp or squeal out her name, but her thought process was very quickly distracted by questing hands taking hold of a very delicate spot through her clothing, her legs immediately slamming together to try and prevent those hands going further but only giving Neo exactly what she wanted.

 

“Hhhh…” Ruby breathed out delicately, ‘regret’ filling her now that Neo’s hand was trapped between her legs as she blushed, feeling Neo’s teeth against her skin again, scraping delicately at the already abused flesh as their owner trembled in silent laughter.

 

Honestly, how Neo could manage to dirty talk using nothing but teasing glances and body language was an art that Ruby could only hope to decipher one day, but was currently nothing but a source of absolute frustration because Neo’s fingers were squirming against her panties after she’d somehow managed to unzip her pants with a flick of said fingers, and hnnggh~!

 

“I… h-haaaaAAATE~! H-how you- nhhfff… tease-!” Ruby bit out, struggling to manage her voice in the wake of Neo pressing down on a very sensitive button and swirling it with one finger. “O-one day I’m gonna m-make you squeal, d-dammit!”

 

The look Neo gave her was unmistakeably a smug challenge stating that Ruby would never manage it in a million years… but she was welcome to try and fail as much as she liked.

 

Ruby tried to glare back with just as much meaning, but only came out with I’m a sensitive puppy, please tease me more.

 

Or at least, so she assumed because the only thing Neo did in response was kiss her full on the lips, push her down fully against the couch, slip her fingers into Ruby’s panties, and start fingering her for real.

 

“M-mph~!” Ruby yelped, arching her back and forcing her body up against Neo’s, squeezing her eyes shut and trying to breathe through the kiss keeping her mouth captive. She moaned, muffled by Neo’s soft lips and darting tongue, as Neo moved her fingers just so and hit Ruby with a wave of pleasure hard enough that she saw stars darting even though she had her eyes closed. “Nnnhh~!”

 

Keep moaning, Neo didn’t say, though the implication was there with how she broke the kiss harshly and instead went back to nipping along Ruby’s jaw, kissing and nibbling and suckling on the bare skin of Ruby’s neck with utter confidence in her ability to make Ruby squeal.

 

With how hard Ruby’s thighs were clenched together, and how hard she was bucking her hips and squeezing around Neo’s fingers, that confidence was definitely warranted.

 

And to think, they’d both been virgins until a month ago, and now Neo was treating Ruby like this?

 

Disrespectful. Utterly shameless. Depraved.

 

Wonderful beyond belief.

 

It was unfair, really, that Neo could just swirl her fingers, and Ruby became putty around her, legs flailing, hips bucking, anything to eke out just an inch more pleasure.

 

But, as always, Neo pulled back, because she didn’t get to cum unless she took it, that smug smile taunting her all the while.

 

“Neo…” She ‘growled’, whimpered really, but Neo let out a breath that could reasonably be called a sigh, and retracted her fingers, of course not without tweaking her button one last time and causing her to yelp, before hooking her fingers into Ruby’s waistband and pulling down.

 

Her face flushed when, after her pants came off, her underwear… it stuck to her legs, but Neo just licked her lips with a smile, wagging a finger in front of her as she reached up and quickly pulled off her own bra, and then helped a hand teasingly over her skirt, just waiting.

 

Naturally, Ruby became a bit impatient, letting out a whine, and Neo rolled her eyes fondly, before slowly pulling off her own pants, her cock slowly peaking out before popping out entirely, only partially covered by the frilly lace underwear Neo wore today.

 

Ruby was a bit ashamed to admit her mouth was watering.

 

“G-gods… you do horrible things to me, you know…” Ruby mumbled out, eyes pinned firmly upon Neo’s cock and unwavering in her attention. “You’re totally gonna ruin me…”

 

Says the serial arsonist??? Neo continued to not say anything, and instead just made a very expressive eyebrow waggle. 

 

“H-hey! That’s for a good cause!” Ruby pouted… and then yelped when Neo brought her hips forward and ground the underside of her cock against Ruby’s slit with a cocky smile. The heat, the force, the texture of the lace- Hnn~ If Ruby wasn’t dripping wet already… well, she was definitely ready now.

 

Neo, the tease that she was, knew that- and still took her sweet time sliding off her panties, and enjoyed how Ruby twitched and quivered just from the sight of that sheer lace clinging to Neo’s skin, slowly and achingly revealing inch after inch of that magnificent cock that made Ruby’s mind go wild.

 

And her pussy, but that went without saying.

 

 

Haha… good thing they had a really good stock of morning after pills…

 

Unbidden, Ruby spread her legs slightly to allow Neo easier access to her nethers, gulping slightly as her girlfriend seemed to tower over her despite the seven inch height difference. Neo seemed to be in a flirty mood today, and that always meant that Ruby would have trouble walking in the morning.

 

 

Oh well.

 

Totally worth it.

 

Something in her expression must have changed with that thought, because the next thing that Ruby felt was the sensation of Neo’s cock lining up with her entrance and shoving into her with a silent grunt and a wicked grin, their hips meeting flush with a meaty thwack and a high pitched squeal from Ruby’s throat.

 

“N-yah~!”

 

Neo didn’t move for a long moment. Just let herself rest inside of Ruby as the other woman got increasingly more desperate. Not in the way where she did anything, but the whimpering and barely there shifts of her hips were adorable. Ahh, but waiting too long was just denying herself.

 

“Ne- Neo…” Ruby tried not to squirm. She really, really did. Neo got aggressive when she squirmed and that was really, really hot but there were actually things to do tomor- “HaaaAAAAH!”

 

The heavy slapping of flesh on flesh filled the room instantly. Neo did not make love. She did not treat her partner as a princess. Neo fucked, and either her partner got with the program or got overstimulated.

 

It’d been a bit of a surprise to both of them to be honest.

 

“Gah gah gah!” Ruby’s entire body rocked as Neo fucked her. Cock pistoning in and out of her hole in a way that would probably cause bruising if not for Aura. With Aura it was just extremely stimulating. Each thrust almost seemed to bounce farther than Neo’s, already large, cock could reach. A wave of energy that ignited Ruby’s stomach and maybe pushed it out a little bit.

 

It was a bit violent, utterly unconstrained, and more than a little desperate. They weren’t two lovers so much as a violent beast and the helpless girl she was using.

 

“Yeees!” Ruby’s legs clamped around Neo’s waist. “MORE! GIVE IT TO ME!”

 

Naturally, the two roles could switch very quickly.

 

Ruby bounced her hips forward, meeting each thrust with a hearty smack. Core muscles worked overtime to twist her torso upward, arms swinging around to catch Neo in a heavy embrace. One the other girl had no chance of getting out of. All the weight training to be able to swing Crescent Rose (who was unfortunately banned from sex) paying off.

 

As it so happened, Ruby Rose also did not make love. She did not treat her partner like a weapon, lovingly caring for every single part of it. Carefully noting every ding, scratch, and old part to be endlessly repaired, buffed, or replaced. No, Ruby Rose fucked. Her partner was to be milked dry of anything and everything- and that didn’t just refer to cum.

 

“MMMGH!” Ruby’s teeth slammed into Neo’s shoulder. They didn’t bite in all that far, Aura ensured that, but they did draw blood. Because Aura only stopped what you wanted it to stop, and Neo knew- “GGGRHRH!”

 

The arms around her body clenched tighter. Ruby’s hips changed from trying to match to trying to overcome. Slapping forward faster than Neo was moving, taking the dick inside doubly as quick as Neo intended. Which just wouldn’t do. 

 

Neo leaned into it. The teeth in her shoulder pulled at skin, but that just made it hotter. Her own hands slapped onto Ruby’s ass, forcing it to stay locked forward for a little bit longer than Ruby wanted. Her mouth went lower, her tongue sliding out to lick a nipple.

 

“MRRGH!” Ruby pressed forward. Her limbs got tighter, her thrusts more wild. Every time she pulled back her ass smashed away Neo’s hands, only for them to slap back into place immediately after. Ready to resist the next backstroke. The taste of blood filled her mouth, filtered into her nose. Everything was welling up, the tension just about ready to snap. “GRR!”

 

That couldn’t happen. Not before Neo.

 

A slightly raised eyebrow at the corner of her vision was all the warning she got.

 

Neo bit around her nipple, tongue darting forward to play with the now surrounded nub accompanied by hot breath.

 

“GGHHHAA!” Ruby’s hips slapped forward and shook. Liquid splattered out, drenching Neo’s own hips as the orgasm came long and loud. “NEEOOO!”

 

It didn’t take long for Ruby to slump, her grip falling away as the orgasm spent her. It was an unfortunate fact they’d discovered together- Ruby couldn’t really go for more than one owing to how extreme every orgasm got. Neo herself had a refractory period more along the lines of an hour, at least, so it usually worked out. Not that it stopped them from trying to make the other cum first.

 

A competition which Neo had handily won this time.

 

To the victor go the spoils. Strong arms lifted Ruby up to smack her back down on the dick. Her little squeals were adorable, body too spent to resist. Instead she got to wait and take it as Neo used her as a particularly large onahole.

 

Not that it lasted for long. Neither of them were bad at making the other cum by this point, and Neo already felt how hard her dick was. The tingling tension in it that promised release, but not quite yet.

 

“Nnnn… Ah!” Ruby’s eyes cracked open. Those silver orbs had always been her most expressive feature. Why, she may even be able to say things with them better than Neo could. “Neo…”

 

One last clap signaled Neo climaxing. Her entire body tensed up, forced itself to settle at the moment where her dick was as far into Ruby as it could possibly be. Which was quite far, for the record. Cum spilled out in waves, painting the inside of that pussy white as the owner surrendered to the feeling.

 

It, too, didn’t take long. It, too, left Neo panting and boneless on top of Ruby. They’d get back to fucking in an hour or so. Or earlier. Right now, however, they needed a little rest.

 

And Ruby liked to just hang out stuffed with cum. The little freak.

 

Neo pressed a small kiss to Ruby’s nipple, the other woman giving a little squeak at the sudden contact. 


Her little freak.

Chapter 9: Lucky Ladder Incident: Ruby/Weiss.

Summary:

Ruby/Weiss, face sitting, cunnilingus, tfw your team fails dorm inspection and you have to fix all the damages but then the team leader falls off the fucking ladder and onto your face and also she's only wearing a t-shirt and nothing else beneath it and you're basically sweating your ass off and dying during a late season heat wave because you're a prissy Atlesian girl who can't handle temperatures above 70F

Chapter Text

So it turned out that Team RWBY’s dorm room did not, in fact, pass their annual dorm inspection.

 

Mostly because, in the words of Professor Goodwitch, their bunkbed setup was a fucking nightmare death trap utter disaster waiting to happen, and frankly she was surprised that none of them had gotten crushed in the middle of the night yet because of it.

 

So they had no choice but to throw out the old set up, and actually requisition proper bunk beds from dorm management.

 

Which was an actual thing, apparently, that no one had told them about.

 

Ren, unhelpfully, had mentioned that it was in the student handbook within the first ten pages, and literally all of them had told him to either fuck off and help because saying that was not helpful right now. Especially when, due to some other stuff going on, they had to go dismantle everything first, rearrange the entire room due to Weiss’ luggage, paste over the damage they did to the ceiling, and also pay for any potential damages to the flooring.

 

Fortunately for Weiss’ credit card, there hadn’t been anything noticeable.

 

Unfortunately for Ruby, the ladder they’d gotten to actually help with making sure the holes in the ceiling were patched up was an old, rickety thing that Weiss genuinely didn’t trust to hold a coat hanger, let alone her precious partner and an entire thing of drywall paste.

 

Weiss, in this case, was functionally useless after they’d more or less cleaned up everything they could have and dragged their slightly damaged beds out of the room.

 

Blake and Yang were off returning said beds to the dorm management office, and she and Ruby were, well.

 

Trying to get some work done.

 

Except it was hot.

 

It was stuffy.

 

Vale was in the middle of an extremely out of season heat wave that jacked the temperature up to Vacuo levels despite it being mid-October already, and both of them were sweaty, tired, barely kept cool due to the fan standing in the corner, and Weiss was having trouble doing much of anything because, of all things, Ruby decided today was a great day to wear a long t-shirt and nothing else while she worked.

 

Apparently, according to her, it was the so-called “best” way to not get any of her important clothes stained permanently or ruined, and beat the heat since they were done with classes for the year.

 

So Weiss was uh.

 

Holding a very rickety ladder steady.

 

While trying very, very hard to not look up.

 

Despite the fact that a peek up between Ruby’s legs would be the easiest thing in the world.

 

A-and she was right there.

 

And she smelled like roses and coffee.

 

And…

 

“Weiss? You okay down there?” Ruby asked, looking down and seeing Weiss swaying in place. “The uh- the ladder’s getting pretty shaky, a-and you look like you’re red all over… you should go see Ren and get some of those popsicles he’s making, I think? You look really hot right now…”

 

“Thanks you too-!” Weiss squeaked out at barely audible levels, then flinched and palmed her face at her own stupidity. “I-I mean, I’m fine! Just- ahem… not used to dealing with the warmth. I- er. We have water bottles in the room, Ruby, I’ll be fine.”

 

“Okay, if you’re sure…” Ruby hummed, returning to trying to patch a hole as long as her finger without globbing so much paste onto the ceiling that it fell back in her face. Which involved contorting herself in an awkward pose slightly off to the left of the ladder because the hole was just out of her reach and she had to really reach for it with the spatula held right at the end because clearly moving the ladder wasn’t really an option when she was already up here and it’d take extra effort and besides they had Aura anyway, it wasn’t like she couldn’t just catch herself if she fell.

 

The universe, proving that it knew what irony was, decided at that moment that Ruby’s foot had reached the required threshold of sweat to completely lose all friction against the metal rung of the ladder in an instant.

 

Three things happened.

 

The first: Ruby dropped the tray of drywall paste she’d been holding as well as the spatula.

 

The second: Ruby completely lost her balance, flipped in midair, and tried to land on her feet… or at least her butt.

 

The third: Weiss looked up at the exact right moment to receive all one hundred and sixty pounds of Ruby’s surprisingly muscular and yet oddly delicate looking frame straight to her face.

 

Specifically, ass first.

 

On Weiss’ face, it had to be said again.

 

She toppled, obviously. Ruby wasn’t precisely heavy, of course, she didn’t weigh two hundred pounds wet. Unfortunately, Weiss was, perhaps, not the strongest person.

 

So she hit the ground, heard the clatter of the tray, and let out a muffled sound of… aroused indignation, because her partner was currently sitting on her face, and didn’t seem to notice.

 

“Oops…” Ruby mumbled out, seeing the drywall paste splattered all over the floor. “We’re gonna need to clean that up… Weiss? Weiss, where are you?” She asked, looking around, before blinking and then looking down. “Oh. There you are. What are you doing down there?”

 

Weiss let out a muffled noise of irritation, but also mildly miscalculated, because when Ruby felt that sound travelling up through her body, her legs clamped around Weiss, and the red aficionado bit her lip. She also, as it happens, pressed backward.

 

It needed to be said that Weiss had only barely ever had the opportunity to… explore. Everything was monitored. For safety. Where she went, what she looked up, who she talked to… everything. Her only piece of erotica going into puberty was a few candid photos of Sienna fucking Khan. The woman in charge of the organization that wanted to kill her! The very healthy, sexy woman who was wearing very little on account of living in a tropical location. Who would undoubtedly take any opportunity to take a Schnee and treat her like the pet Father always said Faunus were. Force her to move around in nothing but a collar-

 

ANYWAY!

 

Suffice to say Weiss didn’t have any experience with pussy in her mouth. Even if she wanted it.

 

Why did it taste like sugar?

 

“Uhh… Weiss?” Ruby’s legs hadn’t moved, which meant the pussy pressed to Weiss’ lips also hadn’t gotten closer but equally hadn’t gotten farther. “You… uh… think we could take a little break?” Ruby’s hips seesawed back and forth. A little nervous movement, barely fit to be called such really. It just also happened to brush her pussy against Weiss’ mouth. “Take a little us time?”

 

The proper answer would be to say no. Blake and Yang could be back any moment, and even aside from that they did have to finish this. The secondary dorm inspection would be coming around in just a few days and they all risked being thrown out of the dorm if this wasn’t finished. Not that Weiss couldn’t get an apartment in Vale, but it was the thought that counted.

 

“EEP!” Weiss’ arms closed over Ruby’s hips and yanked that pussy down like it was the last water spigot in the desert. She may not have much experience, but she was willing to learn! And if Blake or Yang came back… eh. They could watch. “Ohhh!”

 

Weiss, it must be said, didn’t actually know what she was doing. In fact, she was largely following her own instincts and the fact that she just wanted Ruby closer to her than she did anything else. The lips in her mouth were delicately sweet, her nose was filled with the scent of floral body wash and rose petals, and Weiss really couldn’t think of anything but making sure she licked up every last sugary drop from between Ruby’s legs.

 

And so she did, tongue lashing out and swirling, making obscene slurping sounds and panting heavily as she fought her own body’s instincts to breathe in the face of just getting more pussy in her face.

 

Was she probably acting stupid because she had no idea what to do? Probably. But she didn’t particularly care because every noise that Ruby made, every twitch, every clench, every moan and tremble and thrust into her mouth just made her more and more aroused, to the point that if she wasn’t careful she might cause a mess in her own underwear just from squeezing her thighs together and burying her tongue as far into Ruby’s folds as she could.

 

All the while, Ruby just panted, whimpering softly as she wiggled back to eke out even just a touch more pleasure from Weiss’ enthusiasm.

 

She was kind of thankful she’d decided to only wear an oversized t-shirt today, and felt a jolt up her spine when Weiss hit a part of her she didn’t know the name of, slowly slumping down and doing her best to just breathe properly while Weiss took advantage of the new position to pull her down harder.

 

Feeling sparks in her head, she let out a weak moan, body quivering as Weiss attacked her like a woman possessed, seemingly desperate to force herself to know the flavor of Ruby’s body, and all Ruby could do was move her legs to hold Weiss close. It was a bit of a confusing position, but they made it work.

 

Of course, Ruby yelped when Weiss laid her full palm on her ass with a loud clap, and couldn’t stop the tremors echoing through her body anymore, an orgasm rippling through her but not stopping Weiss in the slightest.

 

“N-hAAAAAAA~! WEEEEEIISSSS~!”

 

Like music to Weiss’ ears. 

 

She didn’t stop, though- didn’t want to stop. She just kept licking away, swirling her tongue and moving her lips in ways that had never been practiced, but definitely seemed to get some results as she experimented and tried her best to do things that made Ruby squeal the loudest. 

 

“W-wait- a-ah~! S-sensitive! S-sensitive! T-too muuuuUUUUCH~!”

 

Ruby’s cry only spurred her on further, because instead of trying to pull away at all even despite her words, Ruby just clamped down harder around Weiss head, threw her head back, arched her spine, and cried out like she was losing her mind when Weiss moved her tongue just so, and did something in a complicated series of motions that even Weiss wasn’t sure how to repeat, but kept going anyway because clearly Ruby liked it- no, loved it.

 

Her mouth tasted like sugar and rosewater, and she was pretty sure there was a faint hint of chocolate in there too somewhere. 

 

Nothing else to do but to confirm through rigorous testing, right?

 

Weiss had no idea how long that she laid there beneath Ruby, ignoring her lungs, ignoring the protests of her own body, ignoring the way that she definitely messed in her panties after Ruby’s first orgasm just because the sound of Ruby screaming her name was just magical.

 

She knew she was probably pushing herself too hard, but she just couldn’t stop.

 

Ruby was trembling on top of her, all but humping her mouth like she had a dick to shove down Weiss’ throat, her own legs were trembling too hard to even think about standing, and frankly Weiss just didn’t want to move at this point.

 

It was too hot to do anything but lay there, cooch facing the fan, and eat out Ruby like her life depended on it. Also spank her a few more times because the cutesy yelps she made when Weiss left a handprint firmly on that cute little bubble butt were just too delectable to ignore.

 

And so it was that a second orgasm came soon after Ruby’s first, and then a third, and a fourth. Never let it be said that Weiss wasn’t a quick learner when she wanted to be, and this was more than a worthy cause for her to really sink her tongue into. Again and again and again.

 

At some point, their position changed slightly as Ruby fell against Weiss’ body, both of them pressed crotch to face and with Ruby panting and nuzzling incoherently against the swell of her groin, Weiss’ second orgasm came soon after she made Ruby cum a fifth time, and at that point…

 

Everything went a little fuzzy.

 

Either because of the orgasms she’d had, the sex, the oxygen deprivation, or a mild case of heat stroke.

 

Whatever the case was…

 

The next thing Weiss knew, there was a cup of ice water being upended over her head and a sharp retort of, “Really!? And you didn’t even clean the mess on the floor first!?”

 

Ah.

 

Right.

 

Shit.

 

The drywall paste.

 

And the ceiling.

 

Aaaaand Professor Goodwitch looking extremely disappointed at all four of them.

 

And Yang, looking like she wanted to throttle Weiss in particular.

 

And Ruby, who was holding back Yang.

 

And Blake, who was glaring at Weiss while mopping the floor.

 

 

Weiss shrunk in on herself a little. “I-it was an accident…?”

 

It turned out, that did not excuse her from having to assemble their new bunkbed frames. 

 

Alone.

 

 

Totally worth it.

Chapter 10: Knightly Duties: Blake/Ruby.

Summary:

Blake/Ruby, Princess Blake and Knight Ruby, mild petplay, finger sucking, kissing, a mild amount of ravishing, utter devotion between princess and knight, TFW you're a literal catgirl princess and you still treat your completely human attending knight like she's your pet wolf. No amount of petplay is letting Ruby knot Blake in this one tho sorry lmao

Chapter Text

The Kingdom of Menagerie was, in all respects, not a particularly well liked nation when it came to the international stage. After all, they were the primary kingdom of Faunus, the land that they all called home more than any other place. Most other kingdoms, with their population being a majority human, called the people of Menagerie beasts and animals for their traits and features. 

 

But that wasn’t important.

 

What was important was the fact that in Menagerie, the King was a man named Ghira Belladonna- a wise and just ruler who wanted nothing but the best for his people. He preached peace and cooperation, helping those in need and making sure that no one in his kingdom went hungry or had to sleep in the streets if he could help it.

 

He was a beloved king, though there were often doubts about how loyal and truly functional those that served under him were. The kingdom’s primary military force was known as the White Fang, all clad in shining plate and bearing banners that proclaimed them every inch as relentless and unconquerable as savage beasts who tore pathetic humans limb from limb.

 

Ghira tried not to utilize their strength too much, for to show off the White Fang at every opportunity was to bear the mark of a savage and bloody king, and those days were long since behind him- wars long over, campaigns now finished, a sword now hung on a wall instead of on one’s belt. He’d settled, though his generals likely had not, and his cabinet still carried an undeniable thirst for blood at the first chance they had to truly show the other kingdoms why the faunus of Menagerie were to be feared and respected.

 

But Ghira, of course, well. Ghira preferred much simpler matters of diplomacy and state, rather than war.

 

As it were, beyond matters that involved ruling over the entire nation, King Ghira tried to be the best family man that he could, in between meetings and paperwork and all manner of documentation that needed his seal. He had a wife, of course- Queen Kali Belladonna. She, where King Ghira was known as the peaceful warrior king, was known as the graceful sorceress queen- as powerful with magics as her husband was talented with both blade and speech.

 

And both King Ghira and Queen Kali had a daughter, who took after both of them in strange ways: Princess Blake Belladonna, the dark beauty of the kingdom, the jewel of the royal family.

 

They said that she was as talented as her mother, as strong as her father.

 

They said that her beauty was beyond compare, and that her looks had bewitched a thousand men and ten thousand women.

 

They said that she must be lonely, locked up in that high tower of hers all day.

 

They said that she looked down on people, because she rarely came down to interact with the people below.

 

In the eyes of Blake Belladonna, the people spreading rumors about her didn’t know her at all. She was no powerful sorceress nor talented warrior. She was a bit of both, to be sure, but she carried neither the steel hard muscles of her father nor the steel trap mind of her mother. She was, instead, altogether more suited to slinking through the dark and planting a knife in an unsuspecting throat.

 

Sadly, despite her aspirations of being a (in some very thoroughly unlady-like language) totally badass ninja, she was instead… a princess.

 

A princess who spent most of her time holed up in her room reading fantasy novels and lurid erotica in between lessons on statecraft and etiquette and practicing throwing knives out of boredom. 

 

A princess who begged off of attending fancy dinners because she just didn’t have a head for diplomacy or being royalty at all, and instead just wanted to eat in her room where manners didn’t matter.

 

A princess who ignored every single knight, paladin, and warrior among the ranks of the White Fang (save for a short lived flirtation with the former captain of the night watch, who’d since turned traitor and been exiled from the kingdom) in favor of hand picking her own personal guard out of a local adventurer who’d only been in the kingdom because she’d picked up a bounty request in the forest outside of the castle town of Kuo Kuana.

 

Enter the former ranger, now knight, Ruby Rose.

 

Ruby Rose was, of course, a total nobody. She came from a small little vassal state off in the northern-ish lands of Vale, had an utterly unremarkable existence, and generally spent most of her time skulking through the woods as a nigh invisible specter despite wearing a bright red cloak, and fought like an absolute madwoman with her twin style of bow and blade.

 

That was to say: She had a bow, and a scythe.

 

What kind of a woman fought with an enchanted scythe!?

 

One who was strong enough to best six knights of the kingdom in a row in a tournament that she’d only joined because she’d read, not incorrectly, that there’d be a feast for the victor. Because she’d been just about flat broke at the time and only barely managed the entry fee.

 

One who was fast enough to make even a cheetah faunus jealous.

 

One who was, despite her reputation as an absolute nobody, one of the most strangely capable women Blake had ever met. Despite Ruby being two years Blake’s junior.

 

And Ruby…

 

Ruby looked at Blake like she hung the stars in the sky. She may have pledged an oath of loyalty to kingdom and country and crown, but everyone who saw her knew where Ruby’s true loyalties were. 

 

She followed in Blake’s footsteps like a crimson specter dressed in dark leather armor, slunk silently around and made sure she was always there to take the brunt of any attack Blake might be under, even in the safest reaches of the castle.

 

She followed Blake’s orders to the letter, fetched when told to, sat when told to, spoke when told to, ate when told to, slept when told to.

 

If Blake didn’t know better, she’d have said Ruby was like a dog… but no, she was human as could be. 

 

Ruby, in the years that Blake had known her, had started off eager and earnest and good natured- as helpful as a person as she could be- and had only grown more and more devoted in that time.

 

Which led to now, late at night.

 

The moon hung low and full in the sky, shining so bright it was as though it was a second daytime. The stars flickered in brilliant streaks and clouds. It was silent, soft. Quiet save for the rustle of leaves in the wind outside.

 

Blake sat there, at the edge of her bed, dressed in naught but a sheer nightgown she’d had commissioned from a local laceworker. At her feet, Ruby knelt with utmost care, head low and humble as she pressed her lips against Blake’s palm and did not once think about moving beyond what she was given.

 

It was almost a nightly routine at this point. Ruby, with few other duties than to maintain Blake’s safety. Blake, finally connecting with someone after a lifetime of withdrawing from others and being burned by a man she once thought could understand her.

 

Ironic, how she’d once fallen for a man in black and red, and now had given her heart to a woman dressed near the same… but had given infinitely more of herself in return.

 

It made Blake’s heart flutter, her face flush, and it made her want to do things to her loyal knight, her stalwart protector, her utterly obedient guard.

 

And so she did.

 

Starting with a gentle tug at Ruby’s chin, thumb slipping against the redhead’s lips and pushing those delicate pink things apart so she could press against her love’s tongue. 

 

“Look at me,” Blake murmured, not commanding, but soft and steady. Ruby took it as a command anyway, and stared at Blake with eyes full of wonder and longing, even though she’d seen the same thing dozens of times by now. Blake smiled, keeping her thumb firmly pressed down against Ruby’s tongue, keeping her mouth hanging just open. “Good girl. My wonderful, lovely knight… always so obedient, always looking at me like that… you make me feel less like a princess and more like a goddess, my stalwart wolf…”

 

The sound that Ruby made in her throat drew shudders down Blake’s spine, as animalistic a sound as any faunus could make- all because Ruby loved it when Blake called her a wolf. Called her a pet.

 

“Good girl… such a pretty good girl…” Blake almost whispered, using that one hand on Ruby’s chin to raise her up bit by bit, until Ruby’s head was in her lap and she had to shift her position just to keep her thumb perched between those pretty lips. “Suck, dear. Earn your reward tonight, just as you do every night~”

 

And Ruby did, suckling on Blake’s thumb without any shame or hesitation at all- gentle and careful, as if afraid of hurting Blake. As if Blake wouldn’t let Ruby go absolutely wild with abandon. As if Blake didn’t want Ruby to treat her roughly, instead of spun sugar.

 

Still, though, that came later. The night was still young, and she wanted to pamper her dear wolf, who worked so hard and did so much to make sure Blake never even came upon the chance of getting hurt.

 

And so, as Ruby suckled upon her thumb like a babe, Blake ran her fingers through her knight’s hair, tousling the already unfixably messy spikes and locks and marveling, as she always did, at how silky smooth and fluffy her knight’s hair was. Truly, her Ruby was a beauty just as Blake was called, even if none else would see it beyond those sharp silver eyes and that red hooded stare. 

 

They stayed like that for a moment, with Ruby’s head in Blake’s lap, simply one pampering the other for several long minutes at a time, until finally Blake pulled her hand back and Ruby released her thumb with a gentle pop and a line of saliva glimmering in the low light before breaking.

 

Haa…

 

Enough playing around, then, Blake decided, kissing the mess that Ruby had left upon her thumb and wiping it dry before motioning for her wolf to rise. “Up, wolf. Kiss me like you wish to carry me away and elope in the woods.”

 

And so she did. Silent, but impassioned. Quiet, but loud. Black fabric ruffled with the speed that Ruby moved, and their lips came together like they were perfectly molded that way- like they were perfectly molded for each other. Ruby kissed with a feverish intensity no matter how Blake described it, as if every day on this earth was her last, and that Blake was the only thing she could love, could see, could feel, could touch. She kissed Blake as if she was suffocating and Blake was the last source of clean air in the world, tongues swirling together, spit and drool leaking, sloppily trying to push themselves together in one just through the sheer strength of their lips and mouths alone. 

 

And Blake returned it, because if she truly searched her heart of hearts… she wouldn’t mind doing exactly as described. Her parents would understand, of course- they’d only been teasing Ruby about claiming some small plot of land in order to gain just enough noble standing that she could join the royal family without every other noble in the world looking on her in disgust for years now. If she was true to herself, she’d have married earlier today, when for a brief moment her wolf, her lover, her guard, had stood out on the balcony in the midday sun, and smiled so radiantly it was as if Blake’s heart had been struck by an arrow.

 

They moved in sync, as their desperate kiss continued- back along the bed, up and into the center of the mattress, lying back against Blake’s nest of pillows and blankets, hands roaming across each other’s bodies. Ruby’s hands were rough, calloused, and yet somehow smooth despite their long, long years of combat and training. They moved along Blake’s curves as if they knew every inch, as if mapping her skin and muscles by touch alone. Fingers glided across the curve of her ribs, down her waist, across her hips, down to her thighs, and gripped there as if they’d be lost forever if Ruby let go. 

 

Blake’s hands weaved along Ruby’s back, tracing the broad muscles of her shoulders, the svelte strength of her core, the lines of her scars beneath her loose shirt- and she undid each button holding that shirt closed because she didn’t care about propriety right now, she wanted to see her lover, know her lover, drink in every inch of Ruby’s moon-pale skin and leave it covered in so many marks one would think her attacked by a tiger in the night.

 

They continued, pushing back against each other- tugging back and forth, back and forth. Blake, pushing forward to sit up slightly. Ruby, pushing her back down as her carnal desires surged forth. 

 

Blake, grabbing Ruby’s rear and kneading it as hard as she could. Ruby, biting down on Blake’s lip in the same way that always drove her wild.

 

“Take me now you ravenous beast~!” Blake breathed out the moment that she broke their kiss, throwing her head to the side and stifling a moan as Ruby immediately swapped targets to her vulnerable neck. How ironic- the woman charged with keeping Blake unharmed and safe was the one who so often damaged Blake’s skin to the point of needing to wear high collars and full sleeves even in the heat of the day. Teeth scraped against delicate flesh, canines nipped at her collarbones, kisses darted against her jawline, her neck, her ear, her shoulders, her sternum. Ruby kissed her like she had no idea where to properly kiss, and so she decided to just kiss everywhere in the hopes that was the right thing to do. 

 

Blake, from the way she arched her back and hissed out a cry for Ruby to keep going once Ruby moved down and started suckling at her breasts, figured that Ruby was doing an amazing job, really.

 

At this point, Blake couldn’t put up a pretense of control or a fight- despite knowing that Ruby would stop and hold herself completely still to the point of near petrification if Blake said but a word, she couldn’t help but feel completely powerless against Ruby’s libido.

 

It was rough, untamed, powerful. More like a beast than any faunus because Ruby’s own instincts, trained and tamed by Blake’s guidance over dozens of nights of this same scenario, had become utterly tuned to draw every possible response out of Blake’s throat that she could manage. Her nightgown had come untied at some point, discarded against the floor as Ruby continued to lavish attention upon her body, trailing kisses along each breast, suckling upon Blake’s nipples and scraping those delicate buds with her teeth, biting and nipping and leaving red marks all over the place. Her hands roamed with abandon, squeezing and leaving crescent moon marks with the strength of her grip, leaving red marks where she held onto Blake a little too hard, and leaving even brighter marks upon Blake’s own rear because Ruby knew too damn well that spanking Blake made her yelp in a way that was just irresistible.

 

Her kisses didn’t stop, going down Blake’s abdomen and to the swell of her crotch, between the join of her legs and down to the precious flower held there- pink and soft as Ruby’s own lips, and yet a thousand times more sensitive.

 

Ruby only paused for a brief moment to appreciate the forbidden sight in front of her, barely inches away from her eyes and shimmering with the slick of her own juices in the full moon light. It made her drool, and with reckless abandon she dove in and began lapping away at Blake’s slick, wet, warm folds like it was her favorite meal. Her tongue traced circles around Blake’s entrance, her thumb rubbed insistently at Blake’s clitoris, and she did her best to draw out Blake’s voice into a symphony of ecstasy, brought upon solely by her hands and tongue. Swirling, licking, sucking, nipping, rubbing, teasing, fingering- nothing was beyond Ruby’s efforts as she drew the first orgasm of the night from Blake with a full body tremor, an arched spine, and a halting cry of-

 

“R-RuuuUUUBYYYY~!”

 

It was like a choir from the heavens, like a song of sirens. 

 

It made Ruby rush to pull off her pants and underthings because she needed Blake now, and what kind of knight didn’t acquiesce to their lady’s order? After all, Blake had told Ruby to take her now. And so, with another last kiss to Blake’s trembling folds, Ruby did.

 

She moved her way back up along Blake’s body, nuzzling into the valley of her breasts and sighing with desperate need, looking up at Blake’s golden eyes with her own mirror-like silver, nothing but devotion coloring her gaze as she stared up at the beautiful face of her lady love. “Are you ready, my Princess?”

 

“For you, my wolf?” Blake asked rhetorically, panting and flushed and definitely nowhere near as perfectly composed as Ruby might have seen her as. She gulped, knowing that Ruby would not stop until they were both well and truly tired out, and somehow her valiant lupine knight would still wake long before she did in the morning. “A-always.”

 

“Then… as you wish, my Princess,” Ruby smiled softly, reaching up and planting one more kiss upon Blake’s lips before taking the plunge.

 

Long practice and a very quick learning curve allowed Ruby to slip inside of her princess with minimal effort- cock throbbing with need and pulsing with hot blood as she thrust forward into Blake’s entrance and found herself engulfed in tight, hot, slick warmth that was, in a word, utterly indescribable.

 

Was love and inexperience with anyone else, perhaps, clouding her objective assessment of her feelings? Perhaps. But Ruby didn’t care about that right now.

 

Right now, all she cared about was hooking Blake’s legs over her shoulders, kissing Blake on the lips, and driving herself as deep into Blake’s quivering pussy as she could.

 

Blake had said to take her, and called her a ravenous beast. What else could she do but act the part, and slake her animal lusts with all the strength and desire that she had?

 

The wet slapping of flesh echoed through Blake’s chamber as it had for many nights now, mingling in with the sound of Ruby’s harsh, rattling breath and Blake’s whimpering, melodic moans. Their hips slammed together again and again, juices flowing like a river as Ruby plunged forth with wild abandon, all but bending Blake in half with her strength and beastly lust, unable to do much of anything except focus on bringing Blake to orgasm again and again, stirring up her insides until her princess was fully and utterly satisfied and unable to think of anything else but the way Ruby’s cock pounded into her like a siege engine.

 

Neither of them knew how long they’d been tangled together, nor how long it took for Blake’s legs to slip around off of Ruby’s shoulders and lock around her knight’s waist such that she could not possibly pull out, but by the time either of them were coherent enough to think about that sort of thing, Blake had already orgasmed several times more, and Ruby had already cum at least twice- filling Blake with her seed and continuing on as if she had no refractory period at all.

 

At a certain point, their words resembled nothing human or distinguishable at all, devolving into moans and cries of ecstasy, of grunts and groans and snarls of effort as Blake cried for Ruby to keep going harder, harder, yes just like that, more, more!

 

And Ruby, ever dutiful, ever loyal, did her best to follow those orders, did her best to ravish Blake thoroughly and utterly, plunge into her warmth again and again until the sheets were ruined and the room smelled of naught but the aftermath of their lovemaking.

 

And then-

 

“Yesyesyesyesyesyesyesssss~ Fuck~! C’mon cum inside cum inside cum inside-! Ruby! Ruby Ruby Rubyyyyyy~! I love youuuUUUUU~!”

 

“Hnnnnnnnnhhh~ Blake~! I love you-!”

 

They came together a final time, unknowing of how long their coupling had lasted, utterly spent and exhausted, with Ruby completely drained and Blake knowing she had been filled beyond full.

 

They collapsed together, Ruby nuzzling into the crook of Blake’s neck and kissing her softly there, letting her weight warm Blake’s body even more than she already had.

 

“I love youuuu…” Ruby mumbled out, finally losing energy and seemingly shutting down after her last orgasm. “I’ll never leave you…”

 

“And I’ll never let you go,” Blake answered, just above a whisper. She drew the blankets up around them, thick and fluffy due to her room being kept cold at all times, and wrapped her arms around her loyal knight- keeping her close and sheathed firmly within her depths as she drifted off slowly. “Rest now, my loyal knight. You’ve completed your duties admirably.”

 

“Yaaay~”

 

Haa…

 

Adorable.

 

Utterly adorable.

 

Blake, falling asleep with a smile on her face, knew she was well and truly smitten with the girl in her arms.

 

How wonderful, to have and to hold.

Chapter 11: Death and Her Reaper: Salem/Maria.

Summary:

Salem/Maria, kidnapping, general arrogance, cunnilingus, femdom, trans Maria, betraying humanity for the chance to put a baby in that hot six foot tall goth dommy mommy

Chapter Text

Maria Calavera. A legend in the Huntsman community. A lone woman, untrained by any of the still-recent Huntsman Academies, who wielded an utterly insane beast of a weapon in the days when mechashift weapons were still young and not widely used. She wandered the world, slaying Grimm left and right, identity covered by a bone white mask that made her almost look as monstrous as the things she killed.

 

A silent protector. A lethal guardian. She swept through hordes of Grimm without mercy or pause, never once faltering in her never ending crusade. She seemed untouchable- able to dodge any attack as it was being thrown, able to kill even the toughest of Grimm, able to save villages that should have been entirely lost to history by a rampage of the fell beasts that infested every corner of the globe.

 

Some said that she would walk into the woods to find an entire nest of hostile Grimm and vanquish them all in less than an hour, the sheer strength of her prowess making it seem as though the entire forest shone silver as she cut the monsters down.

 

Others said that her eyes had special powers, that she was a chosen one, that she could slay any evil that came before her sight.

 

And some said… if she was real… then why did she just vanish one day? As if she’d never been there at all.

 

As if she was nothing more than some old wives’ tale.

 

As if the name and picture in the archive of each licensed Huntsman in the world were fake.

 

Those questions would echo for years in the world that had suddenly lost one of its stalwart protectors, but even when they did mourn her loss…

 

Well.

 

Huntsmen and Huntresses died all the time.

 

It really wasn’t a surprise that someone who shined so bright would gutter out so young. Twice the light, half the burn, they said.

 

And Maria had outshone the sun, at times.

 

But she wasn’t dead.

 

No.

 

To be dead would have been a waste.

 

To be dead would be an affront to the strength and skill she brought forth, moreso than anyone else ever had before. She was truly one of a kind, capable of annihilating an ancient Nevermore with almost no effort, capable of slaying armies of even the strongest Grimm…

 

To throw her away would have been an utter travesty.

 

And so it was that the mercenary Tock had received orders to capture, not kill. Alive, as unharmed as possible, thoroughly aware that this was probably the last time she’d see safe shores ever again.

 

And so it was that Maria, knowing far too many of the world’s dirty secrets and yet not knowing why she was so important or why it was that that her eyes were so hunted throughout history, decided to go with Tock after killing all of her goons.

 

Because, really, that level of mercenary? After her ass?

 

Criminal. Maria, in her youthful arrogance, told Tock that she should have hired better goons, and that only about six to ten people of Tock’s strength or higher would have been enough to take her in alive if she hadn’t come willingly.

 

Maria thus, therefore, spent the rest of the boat ride with a sock stuffed into her mouth. It did not stop her from calling Tock a loser, a fact that the mercenary took great umbrage to.

 

Still, though, all of the humiliation and ribbing that Tock had been subjected to over the course of the world’s longest three day boat ride were paid back in full, with interest, and with great hilarity…

 

Because the first thing out of Maria’s mouth when she saw Salem glide into the room was, “Holy shit please sit on my face goth mommy-”

 

“I’m sorry what!?” 

 

For the first time in centuries, possibly even millennia, Salem, the actual literal honest to god unkillable and immortal Queen of all Grimm, was utterly flabbergasted, wordless, speechless, and befuddled beyond belief. The only sound in the room was Tock trying in vain to suppress her laughter- all Salem could do was stare incredulously at Maria’s shameless declaration, and all Maria could do was try and sink into the floor and die because what the fuck did she just say out loud?

 

Of all the things to really land her in a hole this deep after an entire slew of innkeepers’ daughters and flirty barmaids under her belt, she had to go flirt with a woman who looked like an actual demon!?

 

Of course Maria’s dick led her into places she literally would not go even with a gun.

 

“Down girl-!” Maria prayed towards her rebellious crotch, clenching her thighs together and being oh so thankful that Tock hadn’t removed her mask because it at least sort of covered the utterly insane blush currently stretching across her cheeks and down over her entire upper torso right now.

 

“I-... hm. Well. I had an entire speech prepared for this moment, about how the man you trust with your life is a liar and a fraud, and has sent you to die in a war you had no business being part of…” the woman started, her voice rich and deep in ways that made Maria really, really, really wish she’d grab Maria’s head and shove it into her crotch. “But it seems that you know the face of a goddess when you see one… even if your urges are crude and unrefined.”

 

She paused, huffing as she sat down onto a massive crystal throne, looking imperiously down at Maria like she was no more than a bug to be squashed under her boot. Again, hot. “Maria Calavera… the Grimm Reaper. Such a quaint title. A farcical nickname given by those who don’t understand just what you are… you, with your silver eyes… I would have killed you, you know, if you’d risen to prominence a few years earlier… but I suppose that’s off topic. I am Salem, child. The Queen of all Grimm. The closest thing this world has to the goddess of Death. I ask of you, you who were thrown into a conflict you do not yet understand, working under the yoke of immortals who were never supposed to be made… I ask you, Maria Calavera… will you bow your head to me, and serve as my right hand? Trade your liar and charlatan of a master for a true Queen, one who will never lie to you, one who will never discard you, one who will never keep you in the dark as you fight and die for a truth you will never learn?”

 

“... Um-” Maria responded intelligently, blinking a few times. “... Wait, an immortal? The man I trust… What, you mean Old Ozzy? The guy that sells me weed and tells me hot tips about where I’m needed?”

 

She paused, furrowing her brow and looking up at Salem oddly. “... He’s not really old, by the way, he’s just got gray hair and acts really old.”

 

“Y’know, funny thing is, I think we get weed from the same guy,” Tock mumbled, finally managing to swallow her laughter. “... Er. Sorry mistress.”

 

“... Of course my bastard ex-husband ends up as a weed dealer in this incarnation,” Salem sighed, palming her face. “From the very King of Vale himself, to a lowlife drug pusher that hasn’t even told his greatest soldier a single damn thing about this war she’s been brought into. What is this conflict coming to?”

 

Another tired sigh, because Maria’s utterly asinine comment had basically broken her brain out of the all powerful god queen train of thought that she’d been self reinforcing for millennia now, leading her to simply sit there in silence as she tried to process all that was going on, all that she knew, and all that she’d apparently missed in the many, many years since she’d faced her ex-husband last.

 

“... You know what? I think I deserve a vacation for the next few decades,” Salem decided at long last, throwing reason and her own plans out of the window (which, let’s be real, her plans mostly involved getting random malcontents to go destabilize global society on their own terms while she, personally, just guided them towards specific points of interest) in favor of, what?

 

Letting some random girl be her first lay in several millennia?

 

Tsk.

 

What was she thinking?

 

Oh right, she wasn’t.

 

She was bored, still lonely, still stinging with the never ending ache of being betrayed by the one man she’d ever loved, and still burning with the desire to destroy the Brother Gods and restore what was rightfully hers. 

 

Specifically, her ability to die.

 

So…

 

“Tock. Leave us.”

 

“Yes mistress,” Tock bowed, scurrying out of the room at once.

 

Maria, blinking, looked back towards where the crocodilian Faunus had left, then turned back towards Salem. “... S-so uh, is this the part where you kill me or…?”

 

“Well… you did speak such a lurid fantasy aloud…” Salem hummed, as if thinking about it and mulling it over… before sitting back in her throne, cutting a line up the front of her dress, and hooking one ash pale leg over the arm rest of her throne. “Well? Need I even make the ultimatum for you, Maria? Betray the man I once loved, and take your place as my pet for as long as you live, and instead receive all the pleasures this body is capable of giving you? Make your choice, pet.”

 

 

Was Maria really about to betray humanity for goth MILF pussy?

 

… 

 

“Ah-!”

 

The fact that she’d dug her tongue two inches deep into Salem’s snatch without any hesitation was probably answer enough for anyone privy to Maria’s thoughts.

 

“Mpf!” Spicy pussy. It hurt so good. Whatever had resulted in Salem’s… that definitely left its own mark. Right on down to her juices. Maria shoved her face further against the Grimm woman’s crotch. It was a lucky thing the throne was made to support that, or this could’ve gotten very awkward very quickly.

 

As it was, Maria plastered herself against Salem as best she could. Which was pretty damn well, in her opinion. Salem’s thighs were just thick enough to provide excellent cushioning, without being so thick that forcing her tongue further up Salem’s pussy was a problem. The throne was just high enough to ensure Maria didn’t need to bend down awkwardly, but not so high that she couldn’t be on her knees.

 

It was like it was specifically built to allow someone to eat out the person sitting in it.

 

That thought spurred Maria further forward. Her tongue was tingling, every bit of liquid of out of Salem sparking a fire on it. The walls of her pussy pulsed in a way that was like nothing else Maria had ever encountered, her tongue riding the movements as much as actively pressing against them.

 

“Nnngh.” One of her hands groped at her breasts and the other dipped lower. Her neck pushed forward, just a bit, as she let her lips drag against the outside of Salem’s vagina. A slight dip backward allowed her to look up just enough to catch Salem’s narrowed eyes. The black and red orbs staring down with something between contempt and annoyance. As if to say-

 

“Well, get on with it.” Yes, that.

 

Maria buried her face back against Salem’s crotch instantly. Her dick was pulsing in her hand, long strokes keeping it… tingling but not pressing. Her mouth vacuumed to the marble white pussy in front of her. Teeth scraped along the edges as her tongue dove deeper. As far as she could reach, teasing and testing every bit of-

 

“Ngh!” Salem’s body shifted. The movement in her pussy no longer random, but targeted. It gripped tight, keeping her tongue right where it was.

 

“I suppose I’ll have to teach you.” Legs slipped past the edges of Maria’s vision to land heavily on her shoulders. The thighs closed in around her head, legs pulling her even closer in and locking her in place. “You won’t leave this position until I am satisfied, whether it kills you or not. Animating corpses is rather boring, but I find it offense to not finish what you start.”

 

There wasn’t any way to speak out through the thighs even if Maria had wanted to. Breathing wasn’t all that easy either, though her nose was at least free enough. She managed to just barely get into a somewhat comfortable rhythm before Salem’s pussy clenched.

 

Her head was pulled deeper in, tongue forced further into the vagina that held her tight. There was no longer any control here, Maria was being used. A toy that Salem could direct to satisfy her own needs, regardless of the state of her body. The hand gripping her dick got tigher-

 

“Now, now,” a soft tap on the head sent an ice cold chill down her spine, “I do commend you for keeping yourself for this long, so I shall only do this. A bit of help to make sure you don’t climax without my say so. Feel free to express how happy this makes you.”

 

Maria’s head bobbed without her say so. The thighs around her head forced her to, even as her tongue was still being battered around. The vise grip of the pussy was swirling it around, forcing her to taste every single bit even as the roiling inside got more and more prominent. Aura flared as the legs at her back pressed her forward, hard enough she’d break if she didn’t have it active.

 

Distantly, Maria complemented whoever made the chair. That thing had to be sturdy.

 

More presently, the lack of oxygen was getting to be a bit of a problem. The hand on her dick barely felt like her own. Everything swirling and smearing into itself. Was she just being used, or was this what she was doing to herself? Silver eyes could only blink as they beheld nothing but white with black veins.

 

It could have been minutes or hours. Time spun into itself and ended in a malaise. Maria remained, kneeling before the throne and locked in her position. Forced to keep tonguing Salem even as she heard people move around behind her. It was like nothing that happened was quite enough!

 

She pressed forward. Letting herself be moved and enthusiastically going with it. There wasn’t a rhythm to it, so much as points and patterns. Spots that she’d been moved to more often than not. Figuring out which one she was being moved to was easy, with enough practice, and she’d definitely had that. It didn’t take but the barest of shifts to get her to move properly!

 

“There we go. Properly training at last. Aren’t I such a good owner, pet?” Maria wiggled. Her dick pulsed so hard it hurt in her hands. “Very well. Not long now.”

 

That promise had Maria dive in even harder. There was nothing keeping her there now. The legs had moved to the side and her tongue moved freely. Carefully darting between each spot for exactly the right amount of time. Carefully feeling out how Salem shifted and moved in response to ensure she never got bored.

 

Maria wasn’t allowed to let Salem be bored.

 

“Mmph.” The hips moved for the first time, shifting ever so slightly forward. Maria’s eyes went wide as she forced herself further against Salem. Just a little more! Just a little- “Ah!”

 

Fluid splashed against Maria’s tongue. Filled her mouth. It stung and burned, tingled and made everything feel so, so hot. She drank it all down eagerly, the stinging in her chest, her stomach a testament to making Salem happy.

 

“Good. You will be easy to train.” Another finger pressed against her head. “Now for your reward.”

 

“AAAAAAAA!” Thick ropes of cum splashed onto the floor. Maria came and came and came and came! Her dick pulsed in her hand as she rapidly pumped it, every single movement sending fireworks into her head. The tingling too much and not enough. Every single moment etched in as a smear in memory, perfectly standing out and yet lost to time.

 

She might have blacked out for a minute. Eyes blinked open to find her hips still jerking forward. Half her face felt warm and wet, covered in her own cum even as more dribbled out from her cock.

 

“I think I will have a lot of fun with you. Let the world have a little respite. Hope can’t be crushed if it isn’t there after all.” A finger pushed Maria’s head up so she could look Salem in the eyes. “Now rest. We shall use the bed later and I shall see what modifications I may need to make to you.”


The sudden exhaustion of… everything hit at once and Maria slumped to the floor, unconscious before she’d even made it halfway.

Chapter 12: Wine and Dine. Ch 1: Willow/Weiss.

Summary:

Willow/Weiss, drunk sex, bad decisions, aphrodisiac alcohol, mother/daughter bonding, MILF cock, TFW your shithead father is so fucking annoying you get drunk and get fucked by your own mom to relieve your stress

Chapter Text

As a general principle, Weiss Schnee was not fond of her home, her mother, her mother’s habits, her mother’s alcohol cabinet, alcohol in general, or feeling like she was out of control.

 

As a general principle, Weiss tried to comport herself with all the dignity and pride that she should have as the Heiress of the SDC.

 

As a general principle, Weiss didn’t like to lose control over her own actions, her appearance, or anything that might be seen by the general public.

 

As a general principle…

 

Weiss would rather stumble around half naked in a drunken haze than deal with her father treating her like a disposable tool and/or a particularly disobedient child.

 

Not his own, of course. The man would never act like the children he fathered were actually his, and frankly Weiss actually liked it that way. It let her pretend that her real father was some ambiguous, possibly heroic person. Or sometimes just Klein, her butler. Klein was great, she should talk her mother into giving him another raise. He deserved it.

 

Ahem.

 

Where was she?

 

Oh right.

 

So it turned out that saving the city of Vale from (mostly) destruction had resulted in getting time off from Beacon to “rest and recuperate” while the damages to the school were repaired.

 

Unfortunately, before Weiss could run away with Ruby and Yang and Blake to a comfortable three month beach trip to Kuo Kuana accompanied by Blake’s genuinely wonderful parents and Ruby and Yang’s… uh… halfway okay uncle and probably alright father, Weiss found herself summoned back home.

 

She’d have said by force, but her father considered himself above such boorish things as having paid off Atlesian soldiers drag her back home in zipties. No, all he did was threaten to revoke her credit card access permanently. And dissolve her rainy day stock portfolio.

 

Asshole.

 

One thing led to another, and her tense, awkward, utterly insufferable days at home resumed again, deep in the cold, empty halls of the Schnee Manor.

 

It was just like the time they went on break between semesters, but instead of Weiss getting to pretend she was independent by renting out a hotel room for three weeks, she was instead left mostly to her own devices in a building big enough to engulf eight of the Xiao-Long/Rose family cabin, and at least two and a half of the Belladonna family mansion.

 

(Side note: Weiss found it endlessly hilarious that Blake always called her the prissy princess of the team, but here Blake was, the actual literal Faunus princess of Menagerie.)

 

And, therefore, because her father was the most insufferable man alive, and because he was very direct and controlling about using her image as one of the saviors of Vale (bullshit, it was a combination of every single student at the tournament working together and also that Cinder bitch slipping on one of Professor Ozpin’s pens after she blew up his office) to enhance the SDC’s own standing. As if the SDC didn’t already basically control most of Atlas and Mantle already, and basically had a stranglehold on large Dust mining operations around the world.

 

One thing led to another, and tense private dinners with her asshole of a father involving dry, bland, cold food that looked wonderful but had already become nigh inedible by the time it made it to the table turned into private meeting after private meeting, turned into tense staring matches of Weiss trying really really really really really really really really really really really really really hard to not just turn her asshole father’s head into a pulp filled icicle, turned into Weiss trying to relieve her stress any way she could.

 

Calling Kuo Kuana was spotty- talking to Ruby and Blake and Yang was wonderful but it just made everything hurt worse because it was halfway impossible to actually sneak out of the city and join them because of her father’s influence, watchfulness, and the fact that he kept dragging her to galas to show her off to random boys like she wasn’t… uh…

 

Probably gay? Neptune had been a crush for a little bit but she didn’t see much in him beyond aesthetic attraction so…? Bisexual, maybe? She did like how rugged some men looked with beards…

 

Er. Anyway. The people her father introduced her to were rich assholes who’d die the moment they touched mud for the first time and thus weren’t worthy of her attention. And thus, as her stress ratcheted up day by day of this endless sullen hell that was solitude and interacting with her godawful family (except Winter. Winter was the only decent person but sadly she was stuck doing her duties in the military), she found herself wondering…

 

Just exactly what was it about alcohol that made her mother choose it as a coping mechanism? She knew what it looked like from the outside. The loss of control, the vomiting, the incoherence, the lack of composure, the drooling, the snoring, the random bouts of unconsciousness in the hallways, the dry heaving, the hangovers, the stench, unsteadiness…

 

But surely, it must have felt… like something that could deal with the annoyance of her father, right? Maybe her mother’s thoughtless daze would lead to something that would help her deal with the remaining months of having to listen to her shithole father constantly harping on and on about power this, money that, stocks this, image that, reputability and respectability and honor and legacy as if he had any of that.

 

What a joke.

 

And then…

 

“... This tastes like grape juice,” Weiss deadpanned, staring down at the bottle of wine she’d just taken an ungodly swig from with a mild frown. “This just tastes like bad grape juice, mother.”

 

“You get used to the taste eventually, and it’s a lot better for spacing out the drunkenness than anything higher proof,” Willow answered with a little hiccup and a huff, sipping that same wine from her glass in a much more elegant manner. She was only a little drunk right now, so at least she was still… capable of speaking. “Drink enough over that first hour and you’ll be in a pleasant, floaty daze for a while… or you’ll just start screaming and throwing things and then eventually set a wing of the manor on fire. Who knows? Everyone’s a different kind of drunk!”

 

She made it sound so… cheerful.

 

… This was definitely a horrible idea, wasn’t it? But… in light of the fact that she wasn’t legally allowed to murder her own father… 

 

Bottoms up.

 

“Woo! Chug! Chug! Chug! Chug Chug!” And for a moment, her mother sounded almost exactly like Yang during the few parties that she’d attended with her teammate. Ah, better days. Except when Yang got really drunk that one time because she was trying to drink Cardin under the table to prove a point? There was a lot of vomit to clean up but fortunately it hadn’t been the RWBY dorm so she just dragged Yang out after she’d painted all of Cardin’s unconscious body a sickly mix of assorted browns and greens.

 

And then…

 

Whoa…

 

That… okay.

 

Dizzy…

 

Dizzy…

 

Aaaaand… oof, that kinda burned. Maybe chugging the entire bottle in one go was a bad idea. She was pretty small compared to her mom, and she hadn’t ever had much alcohol at all before- a flute of champagne at best, every now and again.

 

… Ooh, wait, champagne sounded kinda nice right now. The bubbles were pretty great…

 

 

What was she thinking about again?

 

The hours sort of passed in a blur of the worst kind of mother/daughter bonding, which mostly consisted of Weiss ending up as some kind of bipolar drunk that was floaty one moment, sobbing the next. Willow, as it were, was mostly just a numb, dazed drunk, and watched everything happen up until the point that Weiss got angry… and set something on fire?

 

Which resulted in Weiss blowing a hole through the manor in an attempt to use Ice Dust to put out said fire, which resulted in some amount of screaming…

 

And then, at some point, Weiss and Willow had drunk their way through a bunch of random bottles, and ended up on…

 

Something pink and fizzy, like a strawberry flavored champagne, except there was a heart on the bottle?

 

And Willow had gone on a long tangent about how she’d gotten it as some kind of gift for a wedding anniversary or whatever from someone she didn’t remember anymore, but it’d just been sitting there for a while now so she didn’t even remember what it was.

 

Which um…

 

Uh.

 

Uhhhh…

 

…?

 

“... I don’t… remember how we got here…” Weiss mumbled softly, nuzzling against her mother’s neck as she shuffled her clothes around, wondering just why this particular room in the manor felt so warm all of a sudden. Most of the rooms were supposed to be cold, unfeeling. Drafty, even, despite the fact that the building was impeccably maintained. She trembled, breathing hot, shuddering gasps against Willow’s shoulder, barely resisting the urge to just bite for some reason. “... Mother… do you feel warm…?”

 

“Always, when I’m drunk…” Willow mumbled back, half coherent and staring at the ceiling as she adjusted her top with one hand, popping buttons open and vaguely wondering why her pants felt tight. And why oh why did Weiss look so… cute? So small, so… pretty? It made her wish that she’d been more present in Weiss’ life, if nothing else. Whitley was too much like his father, even if he hated the man just as much as everyone else.

 

“I feel… almost feverish…” Weiss whined a little, continuing to tug at her clothes until she’d fully slipped out of her jacket, exposing her shoulders with a little shiver, then tugging at her top too. “Like my body is burning… a-and I can’t… think straight… a-and I want… s-something…”

 

“I-it’s a little warm…” Willow nodded, swallowing thickly as she let her vest hang open, pulling her cravat off entirely and letting out a shuddering gasp as the cool air brushed against her neck. “Nnff… Weiss, dear… I-...”

 

She paused, feeling like something wasn’t quite right with what was going on, but knowing damn well she was too drunk to care anyway.

 

“... You’ve grown up so well,” she finished almost lamely, slurring her words ever so slightly while continuing to tug at her clothes, opening her blouse soon after and sagging in relief once her entire front was exposed. “I wish I was… more present… for you… was a better mother… didn’t… didn’t marry that bastard…”

 

“It would have been better for all of us,” Weiss grumbled just a touch bitterly, clumsy fingers failing to catch the zipper of her dress at her spine and resolving to just pull it down until she could just kick it off anyway. “Mnn… You smell nice, mother…”

 

“Oh… that’s… nice?” Willow, currently in the middle of pulling down her pants, suddenly felt her mouth go dry at the sight of Weiss’ almost nude body shining beneath the moonlight, nothing but a light bra and panties providing modesty after she’d stripped all of her clothes off. “You’re… beautiful, darling… like the untouched snow…”

 

“Wh- mother, you’ll make me blush!” Weiss, it should be said, was remarkably eloquent for someone who was drunk off her ass. Other than some slight slurring and a growing sense of not actually knowing what was going on, and also a haze of warmth that made bad decisions sound really good right now, she was otherwise remarkably coherent. And also blushing from face to chest already.

 

“Oh! Tomato!” Willow suddenly laughed, darting forward on some kind of a whim to try and kiss Weiss’ forehead out of sheer amusement. “You blush like a tomato!”

 

Unfortunately for the both of them, try was the operative word in that statement.

 

She missed entirely, with Weiss flinching back for a moment just long enough for Willow’s slow tackle to land her on target… just a bit lower.

 

“Mmph~!?”

 

And there went Weiss’ first kiss, stolen by her own mother while the both of them were drunk like fish on some kind of old wine that probably should have been that shade of vivid pink.

 

Things happened naturally from there.

 

The moment the kiss broke, Willow almost pulled back in a daze, unsure of what she’d just done but knowing that she’d committed an irreversible act. Unfortunately for her train of thought, it was swiftly broken by the sudden movement of Weiss. Faster, stronger, and in far better shape than her drunken lush of a mother, Weiss all but slammed her lips into Willow’s like a freight train, kissing her back with wild abandon as the heat in the room only grew stronger and stronger, coating everything in a pink haze that seemed to say fuck inhibitions, have sex now.

 

Willow, who had been feeling incredibly unappreciated her entire marriage, blinked, and let the haze take her, slowly pressing Weiss to the floor. Her daughter was stronger than her, should’ve absolutely been able to stop her, but Willow had been drinking for a very long time, and was far more coordinated than her daughter.

 

She didn’t stand a real chance.

 

Still, she made up for her lack of experience in the field of drunken fumbling with enthusiasm, and Willow adored her for it. It was enough to push through the little apathy she’d gotten comfortable with.

 

Whatever was happening here, she was comfortable. Taking hold of Weiss’ legs, she shifted, pulling up her daughter so she could properly sit down, and luxuriated in the feeling of their bodies pressing together. She held her close, one hand on her hip, the other holding her thigh, while Weiss’ arms were resting behind her neck, and took just a moment to give a good squeeze, chuckling when Weiss squealed into her mouth.

 

Still, her trousers were feeling a touch tight now, Weiss’ joyful gyrations sending her lower half into quite the feverish stir, and she grunted before leaning against the… table? No, bedframe that she was leaning against, hoisting her daughter higher so she could wiggle these uncomfortable clothes off. Weiss didn’t seem to mind, and instead let out a small giggle when she did.

 

Adorable, really.

 

Still, her pants were off, her underwear followed, and she broke her kiss with her daughter to let out a small sigh of contentment, now that her clothing was off fully and her beast of a thing was freed from their confines.

 

She basked in the moment, Weiss panting against her softly, and she wondered when was the last time she’d held her close like this.

 

Probably never. 

 

How depressing.

 

Or, if ever, she didn’t remember. Still… “You’ve grown so well.”

 

Weiss blushed, such a pretty little expression that made Willow want to do heinous things to her daughter, and then… more legally heinous things to her husband, for hiding this wonderful flower away from her, and tried to hide her face in Willow’s shoulder. “Mother…”

 

“It’s true.” Willow giggled drunkenly, rubbing her daughter’s ass for another moment. “I mean yes, your breasts aren’t as large as mine, but that doesn’t matter. They’re cute. So small and pinchable. Meanwhile, your rump has grown to a wonderful size, and you still have your dancer’s legs-”

 

“Mother!” Weiss repeated in a whiny tone, and Willow once more giggled, sloppily kissing the side of her daughter’s face. “That’s not fair. You’ve had three children… of course your breasts are larger than mine.”

 

Squeezing her daughter’s leg, Willow hummed, and then slowly plucked at Weiss’ underwear. “We could get started on that now. Make your breasts nice and big… I could fill you up so much… Take your father out of the picture. It’d be fantastic…”

 

She felt Weiss shiver, and grinned. She’d always entertained fantasies of killing Jacques and retaking control of her family’s company of course. But she’d never had a real reason to push herself out of the drunken haze she’d lived in for so long.

 

Still. She was drunk. She was horny. Her daughter was horny. And complaining about the size of her adorably cute breasts. What kind of mother would she be if she didn’t try to help?

 

Hearing Weiss’ whines, words slurring together, she grinned and nodded her head. She’d treat her so well. Her beast, for that was what her worthless husband always called it, would perhaps ruin her daughter for anyone else, but that was fine.

 

She didn’t need anyone else when mommy was here.

 

“Let’s get these off of you…” She softly said, rubbing her head against her daughter’s, and slowly dragging off her underthings. Her other hand migrated from its spot on Weiss’ hip to her bra strap, and swiftly popped it with her thumb, drawing it off and freeing her daughter from the confines of clothing entirely. “We can move to the bed now, if you want?”

 

“No… no bed.” Weiss mumbled, clinging to her again, and Willow sighed even as she knew she’d indulge her daughter. “Wanna stay here. N’ cuddle you.”

 

Shooting another quick kiss at her daughter’s cheek, she smiled softly and held her up. She hadn’t done this in a very long time, and her eyesight was a bit blurry. But, after a near miss that forced a panicked squeak from her daughter, she found her quarry, wet and ready for her, even if Weiss winced in discomfort.

 

Slowly. Part of her brain was saying go crazy, but her old girlfriends didn’t like it when she went crazy without any preparation. Said that it hurt, and that it was too big. And she didn’t want to hurt her darling Weiss.

 

So, down, down, and down even further Weiss’ sank, until Willow blinked and felt her plump rump against her lower parts. Her daughter’s legs were twitching, and the grip Weiss had on her shoulders was just shy of painful. But she’d done it, and taken the whole thing.

 

She was so proud.

 

Still, she sat there, waiting, until Weiss had gotten used to it, and started to get impatient, wiggling side to side. Willow grinned, and gave her darling what she wanted, slowly pulling her up, and forcing a very lewd, melodic moan from her daughter’s throat.

 

She was going to make Weiss sing before they were done. But not yet. Not now.

 

Later.

 

Up, up, and up still, until she was just shy of letting herself pop out, and her needy daughter started to whine, until she lowered her a bit faster, their bodies coming together with a wet slap.

 

Shifting her legs, Willow grinned at her daughter as muscle memory slowly returned from years before her awful marriage, of socialites she’d ruined for their husbands, for many maids and family friends that she’d partaken, as she brought her daughter through to what was likely her first orgasm, Weiss once more hiding in her chest as her body shook.

 

But the burning in Willow’s core wouldn’t be satisfied until she was. So she waited a moment, and then continued. She was perhaps just a touch cruel, treating Weiss’ first like this, but she needed relief. The release she’d been needing for… two decades now, at least.

 

Was it selfish of her? Absolutely. But she’d promised to help Weiss grow out her chest, and what would she be if she denied her now?

 

A liar, that’s what she’d be.

 

And besides, fucking let her work off the haze she’d been living under for gods knew how long.

 

Blinking, she shifted her leg, took firm hold of her daughter’s waist, and thrusted upwards, biting her lip as she erupted inside of Weiss’ womb, the first of many attempts tonight, and perhaps tomorrow night as well.

 

Legs twitching, she slowly dropped to the floor, and let out a breath, feeling her beast quiet for the moment, and feeling Weiss paw at her, hands uselessly battering against Willow’s chest.

 

“Shhh,” Willow gently rocked herself back and forth, dick still stuck inside of Weiss and hand rubbing at her neck, “just let mommy take care of you.”

 

“Nngh…” Weiss buried herself further against her mother, her hips shifting back and forth. Almost attempting to milk the dick inside of her. “Moree…”

 

“Don’t worry, honey, you’ll get more.” It wouldn’t be hard. While it wasn’t something to be advertised she did have Aura, and Aura could do some interesting things. “Come on, show me how much you want it.”

 

A low whine filled the room as Weiss desperately ground herself against the dick inside of her. A little help from an Aura technique and it was stiffening up much faster than it really should have. Fast enough that the little moans out of Weiss swiftly started becoming big moans.

 

“Yes, yes…” Weiss rubbed herself against her mother, cute little breasts pushing against much larger ones. Her nipples were hard enough to be felt as they pressed into the skin, right up until they rubbed against Willow’s own. “Ah!”

 

She stiffened and shuddered. Her pussy clamping around the dick inside of it as fluid gushed out to spatter around them. Breaths came in great heaves as her body flopped against Willow’s.

 

“Mm…” Her eyes opened slowly, a little slice of perfect blue gazing up at Willow. “More…” Her humps were weak, barely fit to be called such.

 

“Oh, honey, don’t worry. Relax.” Willow slid her hands down her daughter’s body.

 

“AH!” Weiss bucked a little harder as Willow’s hands grabbed her ass.

 

“Let me take care of you.” A flex and Weiss was slowly pulled up the dick, then equally as gently lowered down. “Just relax.”

 

Weiss just breathed, letting herself be moved without any resistance. Little moans escaping every so often as Willow forced her up and down. It didn’t take long to cum again, not with how sensitive she was already.

 

It didn’t take long the next time either. Or the next time. Or… well. There were a lot of ‘next times’.

 

Maybe coming home wasn’t so bad after all.

Chapter 13: Burning Rose Desire. Ch 1: Ruby/Cinder.

Summary:

Ruby/Cinder, trapped in a cave, enemies to lover, trans Ruby, big fat girlcock, morality swapping via sex, first time, back at it again with Ruby's petplay kink, tfw you try and pin someone down but get a boner and then you both start fucking for no reason other than it gives you something to do while you're snowed in.

Chapter Text

So it turned out that maybe trying to tackle one’s nemesis off of a flying island city when both of you could fight in midair surprisingly well was a pretty stupid idea.

 

It also turned out that Cinder, despite all of her power and danger, was pretty dogshit crap at actually handling herself in a fight.

 

It also turned out that, by some severe stroke of luck, Ruby managed to eye beam the crap out of Cinder while they were fighting, and in that moment of severe pain and the sensation of both her arm and eye burning out again, Cinder lost control of her Maiden magic, plummeted like a rock, and mostly fell unconscious because a follow up bullet out of Crescent Rose slammed into her hard enough to shatter her aura in one go.

 

Ruby, it must be said, was not fucking playing around this time.

 

Gravity Dust bullets were expensive, but a mix of Gravity, Burn, and Shock Dust rounds were enough to take down just about anything… including a flaming bitch what had previously murdered one of Ruby’s friends and then attempted to murder another friend. Twice.

 

And also was trying to kill everyone else and blow up Atlas and take the Maiden Powers too but right now Ruby just wanted Cinder out of her fucking life.

 

Except…

 

Except she didn’t want Cinder to die.

 

Ruby, as it were, was a sensitive, gentle soul even in the depths of her deepest anger. The most she was comfortable with when it came to human enemies was putting them in jail forever if they really deserved it. Watching Cinder plummet to the ground, though…?

 

No.

 

Especially not in a blizzard like this.

 

Especially not when there was no guarantee of rescue from either end of the war.

 

Especially not when Ruby could do something about it.

 

And so, with a final shot from Crescent Rose to speed her downward descent, Ruby dove as fast as she could with Petal Burst, faster than she’d ever gone before, just to make sure she could catch Cinder before she became just another red splatter in the snow.

 

There was a long and probably complicated blur of events that followed, but the end result of Ruby’s decision was that the two of them crash landed far out from either Atlas or Mantle, blown off course by the blizzard and unable to make any real progress on getting back, and thus, therefore, Ruby had made the executive decision to seal both her and Cinder into a convenient cave, insulate it from the outside with some snow, put her survival skills to good use, and make sure the both of them were both dry and warm even if it meant Cinder would try and murder her the moment she woke up.

 

So.

 

Small fire. Just enough ventilation to not die of smoke inhalation or suffocation, while not letting in the cold enough that they’d freeze. Emergency beacon set as close to the entrance as she could manage. Scroll powered off to conserve battery just in case they could get a signal later. Supplies at the ready- emergency rations accounted for and tallied up, Cinder’s wounds dressed about as well as she could without taking off the woman’s really terrible choice of bodysuit. Survival knife out, just in case. Between the two of them, a week’s worth of solo emergency rations turned into about three days. Given that Ruby had her emergency beacon and that everyone would be looking, they’d probably be looking at… twelve to twenty four hours before a rescue party found them once the current emergency was handled.

 

Which meant that this was the first time in a long time that Ruby had time to actually… slow down.

 

Relax.

 

Think about things.

 

Try not to think about the fact that she totally forgot her estrogen injection earlier. Damn, should have done that right after breakfast.

 

 

Try not to think about the fact that, living in a dorm again with Blake and Weiss and Yang and with Penny around all the time made it really hard to get any kind of privacy, especially with the schedule they were on.

 

Try not to think about the fact that Cinder was also objectively one of the prettiest women Ruby had ever laid eyes on, even with all the murder and evil and also currently missing both an arm and an eye. And that bodysuit and half cape really only made it worse.

 

 

Down girl. Not in a cave with her unconscious nemesis not four feet away.

 

 

Maybe she should just take a nap to conserve energy for now. She had enough Fire Dust to try and keep a flame going for more than a few hours, so it should be fine, right?

 

Hopefully.

 

 

Zzzz…

 

 

Zzz…

 

 

Clink!

 

“If you’re thinking about going for the knife, I know your Aura’s still down,” Ruby deadpanned, snapping awake the moment she heard a faint rustle and the feeling of movement near her hand. “Please just take a nap and ride out the blizzard and we can go back to killing each other in the morning? I am so tired right now…”

 

“... All the more reason for me to kill you now,” Cinder hissed, glaring at Ruby as she lit up her hand with flame, eyes glowing and casting more light into the half rock-half ice cave they were in. “You’re right where I want you, Ruby Rose, and I will not let this opportunity go to waste!”

 

“You’re down an arm and an eye, have no Aura, have a giant bruise on your hip from where I shot you, and I have a gun pointed right at you,” Ruby finally cracked open her eyes, glaring tiredly at Cinder with utter incredulity. She shifted her cloak ever so slightly, revealing the barrel of Crescent Rose pointed straight at Cinder’s chest this time. “I know I’m supposed to act all nice and happy and keep everyone’s spirits up and make sure I don’t make trouble for anyone ever because I’m the team leader but right now I am exhausted, we are in a cave that is this close to collapsing if you try anything stupid, and I have been running around putting out fires that you caused for gods know how many weeks now, and I am just. So! Tired! Of your bitchy! Fucking! Attitude!”

 

BANG!

 

And there went Cinder, falling on her ass with a heavy flinch as Crescent Rose barked and sent a bullet drilling straight into the ceiling with a shower of dust and ice.

 

“So please just… sit down. Calm down. Shut up,” Ruby hissed, setting her baby to the side and rising to her feet so she could loom over Cinder’s suddenly terrified form. “I’m so, so fucking tired of you! You tried to kill me and my friends so many times, actually murdered Pyrrha in front of me! I just! Don’t! Get it! What is wrong with you!? What kind of choices made you this way!? Why are you so- so mean!? So cruel!? What’s even the point!? Nothing you do is going to help whatever issues you have with me or people in general! Do you just like hearing people suffer!? Is that what this is!?”

 

Cinder, under the face of this verbal assault, said nothing, eyeing the knife left on the ground with a keen eye and just weathering Ruby’s words, shifting her position slightly as Ruby continued to rant- her anger forcing her eyes closed in a display of childish petulance because she just could not understand any of Cinder’s motivations at all.

 

And then Cinder grabbed the knife, lunged-

 

Wham!

 

And found herself firmly pinned to the ground, single hand over her head, rose petals filling the air, and Ruby’s entire body weight pressing her down.

 

“Really!?” 

 

“I’d be a fool to not try,” Cinder hissed, losing approximately no pride in her voice because, somehow, she still thought herself superior in this situation. Despite being down an arm and an eye, being the more injured of the two, and having approximately two percent Aura at maximum. An amount so low that it wasn’t even worth trying to put up a shield. “So what now, Rose? Is this the part where you say I’m not worth keeping around? The part where you put me down like a dog? Is this where you say I’m a worthless wretch just like every other person I’ve killed!?”

 

“... Wh- no! I just want you to stop!” Ruby shouted right back, taking on a confused expression because, genuinely, what was Cinder talking about!? “I don’t want you dead, I don’t think anyone is worthless, and I don’t want to kill you!”

 

“And you were so brave about it earlier too~” Cinder crooned, a nasty smirk on her face. “Pointing a gun at a defenseless woman, did you feel like a big girl? A strong girl? Did you feel like you were finally on top of the world knowing my life is in your hands?”

 

Badump.

 

 

 

 

Both of them, for a moment, froze as something very, very awkward, very, very hard, and very, very obvious made itself known between them.

 

Specifically, something pushing up between Cinder’s legs, right up against her crotch.

 

Something that was definitely attached to Ruby, because she’d immediately started blushing like no tomorrow.

 

“Oh, something’s big, I see,” Cinder, it must be said, was both stupid, and prone to saying things to agitate people when she was trying to fight, even when she was on a serious losing streak. A serial shit talker, an unrepentant mocker of her foes, a dispenser of empty threats.

 

In other words, kind of a brat.

 

“Does it make you feel strong, pinning me down like this? Knowing that I could kill you with a thought if  this cave wasn’t here to protect you? Do you really think this gives you power over me, knowing that once the weather clears up I’ll roast you alive? The power you have right now is nothing but an illusion, and you…” Cinder huffed, as if Ruby wasn’t pinning her to the ground with one hand and her body weight alone. “I bet it’s not even that big anyway.”

 

Let it never be said that Ruby Rose was not prone to making very stupid decisions in the heat of the moment. It was that impulsiveness that led her to fighting Torchwick in the streets, led her to trying to ride a Nevermore during initiation, led her to countless acts of vigilante justice during her time at Beacon, led her to all sorts of insane plans while fighting Grimm, led her to outspeed Harriet Bree on a reckless dive to catch a Dust crystal, led her to this moment just now.

 

And it was that same impulsiveness (plus a little bit  of leftover ego) that led her to doing her next move:

 

Ripping the crotch off her stockings and panties in one go to reveal her rigid cock in one go. All twelve inches of it, already rock hard and throbbing, gleaming in the low firelight as it slapped against Cinder’s abdomen with a sound that would have been obscene if it had been flesh on flesh.

 

“... Oh. My Gods. What the fuck!?” And for the first time ever, Cinder’s irrational, angry, control freak mask slipped off as she expressed genuine, utter shock at something that wasn’t tinged with rage, staring down at the thing thump-thumping against her abdomen like it was its own living creature, a monstrous thing that was both utterly stupid in length and intimidating in girth. The closest thing Cinder could think to compare it with was an overpriced bottle of water with brazenly false advertisement.

 

Except, no, nothing about this one was false. It was big. It was fat. It was pointed right at her face and went so far up her abdomen that if it went inside of her it’d probably crush up against her lungs, or at least feel like it.

 

“Is that small!?” Ruby hissed, clearly not thinking straight at the moment because she decided, of all things, to slap her dick against Cinder a few more times with her free hand. “You look so shocked now, don’t tell me you don’t think I’m not a big girl now, huh!? This is your fault anyway, always acting like the prettiest girl in the room, talking like that, looking like that! I can’t help how my body reacts when you’re wearing a skin tight bodysuit like this!”

 

“And just what do you plan on doing with that, hmm? Going to violate me with it? As if you could work up the nerve,” Cinder hissed, trying to keep a brave face on. She may or may not have spread her legs just a tiny bit at the tail end of her own sentence, swallowing thickly as a blush crept its way up her own face. “Going to make some excuse about keeping warm in the cold? Is that what this is!?”

 

Ruby stopped, furrowing her brow. “... I’m sorry what? Is that- that sounds like something straight out of Blake’s smut- what are you-? Do you read that filth too!?”

 

“NO I DON’T! SHUT UP AND EITHER PUT THAT THING AWAY OR USE IT, IT’S DISTURBING TO LOOK AT!”

 

 

To this day, neither Cinder nor Ruby knew exactly what possessed Cinder to say that. The effects, though, were undeniable.

 

Mostly in the sense that Ruby immediately perked up and Cinder, already helpless as it was, decided to go along with it by telling herself she’d wear Ruby out and then stab her when she inevitably passed out after two pumps and a disappointing premature ejaculation.

 

That did not, in fact, end up happening.

 

What happened instead was as such:

 

The initial fumbling was awkward for both of them, Ruby guided mostly by instinct and what little research she’d done first hand, Cinder clumsily trying to direct Ruby around without aggravating her injuries, and both of them trying really hard to ignore the fact that they’d probably be killing each other once they got out of this stupid cave.

 

Ruby, as it turned out, was a quick study when it came to kissing and sucking at Cinder’s neck, had a wicked instinct for nibbling on Cinder’s collarbones, and had dextrous hands that played hell on Cinder’s ability to stay quiet when they fondled her breasts and pinched her nipples.

 

Cinder, as it were, mostly just laid there and took it seeing as she was, again, the most injured one in the cave right about now.

 

Instead, as Ruby gathered her pace and figured out what spots made Cinder stop talking and start moaning, Ruby started to just move on her own volition, kissing everywhere but Cinder’s face (because it felt really awkward to kiss an enemy on the lips), licking her in places that she’d never been licked before, and dove right between Cinder’s legs to see if she could make Cinder scream.

 

She could, and she did, tongue lapping between Cinder’s slick, heated folds like she was trying to get the last bits of cookie dough out of a mixer, kissing and nipping at the sensitive skin and flesh and suckling on the little nub that made Cinder-

 

“G-HAAAAAAA~! CUMMING~!”

 

That.

 

Things proceeded apace from there, with Ruby finishing her foreplay with one last kiss to Cinder’s twitching vulva, and then lining herself up somewhat awkwardly so she could press forward ever so slowly-

 

“N-hhhaaaa~!” 

 

-and sink straight into the warmest, slickest, tightest hole her cock had ever felt. Not that Ruby had ever done anything more than rub one out during her few and far between moments of free time.

 

Still, it felt like heaven, all but forcing open Cinder’s tight pussy and hearing her breath hitch in a way that told her she was definitely not going to be able to speak for a bit.

 

She smiled almost goofily, biting her lip and suppressing her own moans as she went in inch by inch, trembling softly and forcing herself further and further in until-

 

“Hhh… there. All the way in…” Ruby gasped out softly, letting her body weight keep pinning Cinder to the ground even though it was entirely unnecessary at this point- Cinder had long since stopped thinking about anything related to stabbing Ruby for the moment, and was mostly just trying to catch her breath in the wake of feeling the biggest damn thing she’d ever felt inside her spear her open and force her womb up into her guts. “Y-you doing okay…?”

 

“Ghh… Just… s-shut up and fuck me…” Cinder spat right back, trying to glare but only coming up with a weak crinkle in her eyes and replacing vitriol with a halfhearted moan because it really did feel weirdly good now that she was starting to get used to that thing wrenching her pussy open like a battering ram.

 

“Fine… Then… I’ll start moving,” Ruby sighed, and then did exactly as she said. Her hips moved slowly at first, setting a rhythm of sawing back and forth to try and get used to the sensation. It was a little awkward at first, not knowing where to place her legs or how to move, but she got the hang of it pretty fast- having to spread Cinder’s legs a little wider, adjust her stance, lift herself up a bit as she pulled back almost to the tip and-

 

Thrust!

 

Plunging back in like a hammer blow, drawing a strangled squeak from Cinder’s throat before pulling back again and doing the same. Again. Again. Again. Slow and steady pulling out, quick and forceful pushing in.

 

A steady pace came from that motion, with Ruby devoting all her effort into making sure Cinder wasn’t able to start spitting vitriol again, either by moaning too loud or gasping because Ruby’s cock was stirring up her guts and rearranging them into a brand new shape.

 

“F-fuuuuck, you’re so tight~!” Ruby whined, burying her face into Cinder’s breasts as she kept up her pace, barely keeping herself from going full speed yet because she wanted to enjoy this, feel Cinder’s pussy clench around her girth and squirm with every thrust. 

 

It was heavenly, for all that Cinder was an evil bitch outside of this. Maybe she’d be less of a murderous monster if Ruby could fuck all of those thoughts right out of her…

 

No, that was stupid, that sounded like something out of Blake’s novels.

 

Still though…

 

The thought of actually managing to fuck Cinder so hard she changed sides made Ruby speed up after a few moments, rose petals starting to flutter off of her cloak because she really did like that idea. So if she fucked Cinder a little harder, a little harder, a little harder-

 

“W-wai-t-! I-I can’t-! T-too much~!” Cinder gasped out, eyes going wide as Ruby’s pace went from forceful and slow to jackhammer-like in intensity, the wet slapping of flesh against flesh echoing through the cave without pause as Cinder threw her head back and let out a loud, keening moan from her second orgasm, clenching and spasming and unconsciously wrapping her legs around Ruby’s back because it was just too much to remain coherent. Too much for her to fight off the wave of endorphins and the feeling of euphoria and intensity spasming through her most sensitive parts.

 

“NNNGGGH-AAAAAIIIIIIIIEEEEEE~!”

 

And there she went a second time, hips bucking and eyes rolling back and thighs clenching together to bring Ruby in closer, deeper, all the way to the back of her womb and-

 

“Cumming-!”

 

A violent release, one marked by clenching balls, throbbing cock, and a sudden plunge just that slight bit deeper as Ruby’s entire system sparked like lightning, the tension in her crotch suddenly bottoming out entirely as a flood of semen gushed into Cinder’s cunt like a firehose, spurting and splattering as they came in unison, both of them going rigid and tense with ecstasy from their joined orgasm.

 

It went on for what felt like an eternity, the spasming, the twitching, the rapid fluttery thrusting that followed, the toe curling, the eye rolling, the moaning and squealing.

 

And then- collapse.

 

Cinder slumped back against the rocks with sweat matting her whole body, and Ruby slumped upon her with heaving breaths, trying to catch her own heart before it fluttered right up and out of her throat.

 

For a moment, all was silent.

 

Cinder, panting, tried to muster up the energy to spark a flame in her hand, only to find that she couldn’t even really bother.

 

Ruby, for her part, just swallowed thickly and took a few deep breaths to get some fresh air and cool down her almost steaming body.

 

“... Are you done humiliating me now, or do you want me to call you a good girl too?” Cinder asked, glaring down at Ruby… and then freezing when Ruby made a soft shudder and something that had previously been almost limp inside of her sprang back to life all at once. “W-wait no-! I-I didn’t mean- O-oooOOOOHHHHH GODS~!”

 

 

 

“H-hey guys! S-so uh… Cinder’s gonna be playing nice now! Um, we talked it out last night and um, she really just needs some therapy and a lot of positive reinforcement, right Cinder?” Ruby grinned as she came out of the cave with Cinder leaning heavily against her torso, Ruby’s cape wrapped around her nude, cum splattered, almost pregnant looking form.

 

The rescue party- in this case, the rest of Team RWBY and Penny- just stared in shock; both at the swinging third leg hanging from the bottom of Ruby’s skirt, and the fact that Cinder, of all people, just nuzzled against Ruby, purred, and then followed up Ruby’s utterly insane declaration with an almost drunk sounding, “Yes daddy~”

 

There was really only one thing to say to that, as verbalized by Weiss.

 

“What the FUCK!?”

Chapter 14: Grimm Rose’s Garden. Ch 1: Ruby/Weiss/Blake/Yang.

Summary:

Ruby/Weiss/Yang/Blake/Penny(kinda), grimm corruption, Houndification (gone wrong) (gone sexual), tentacles, breeding, licking, creampie, incest, sexual corruption, the inevitable realization that Penny wasn't designed with any orifices but a shallow mouth opening so she's kind of unfuckable but that's okay Ruby loves her anyway, TFW you get turned into a gooey mass of grimmstuff and shadows so you have to go fuck your entire team about it (and Penny, once she gets back)

Chapter Text

So maybe getting separated from the rest of her team had been a bad idea.

 

In Ruby’s defense, it wasn’t like she was expecting to fall down a hole that suddenly appeared beneath her while they were looking for some kind of weird anomalous Grimm signature deep in the mountains around Atlas.

 

Sadly, though, falling down a hole was the least of her worries, because unfortunately, that hole led straight down into a cavern.

 

That cavern had been a super secret lab where Arthur Watts had been putting the finishing touches on trying to make sure his mistress’ new Grimm project would work properly.

 

That lab had a large, bubbling pool of Grimmstuff in it, ready to receive the half dead body of some silver eyed fool who’d thought his eyes made him invincible.

 

That pool of Grimmstuff, unfortunately, wound up with the world’s most red-themed main character tumbling straight into it through an unfortunately placed vent cover. 

 

And said screaming, flailing, rose petaled girl did two things at the same time that entirely fucked up any plans for her to get utterly consumed by the Grimmstuff that wanted to destroy her mind, body, and soul.

 

One, she activated her Semblance on instinct.

 

Two, she flared her Silver Eyes as hard as they could go…

 

And then hit the surface.

 

And by the time she awoke what felt like hours later, the lab was empty save for a massive splatter of blood on the wall, the pool was gone, and Ruby felt…

 

Weird.

 

Kinda fluffy, actually.

 

Powerful.

 

Just a little pissed for no good reason, really.

 

And also… really, really, really horny.

 

Her body roiled in a way that was distinctly unnatural but also didn’t actually feel weird. A glance down showed she had everything she should have, at least. Or it was getting to that point. 

 

Now, it has to be noted that most people don’t actually have all that good an idea of what they look like. They have generalities, and sometimes they can point to specific parts and say how big they are, but generally they probably know quite a few things better than the back of their hand. Ruby Rose, as it happened, has even less idea of her body than normal, on account of the growth spurt she was going through. It was that heavily annoying sort where everything was growing just fast enough to be obvious, but slow enough that it would be a waste to buy new clothes every single time her usual ones got a bit tight. Especially with how expensive hunter grade clothes were…

 

That is to say, as her body pulled itself back together, that some things were a little… different. Not that Ruby could tell, because of the aforementioned fact that she didn’t actually know her body that well. So what if she was a bit taller (a lot) than she usually was? That happened every day? So what if her boobs were big enough she couldn’t see her feet? Probably just another growth spurt, plus those Xiao-Long genes finally working. So what if her ass clapped when she shook herself? It’d always been one of her better features anyway.

 

The distinctly unhealthy white tint to her skin, not to mention the black veins, were a little harder to ignore. That her skin was settling into place instead of just… being skin, was also pretty obvious. Also should be a little nauseating, but really it just sorta felt annoying.

 

Ruby opened and closed her hand a few times. It moved like it should, but the musculature that should have been obvious behind it wasn’t there. A little focus and instead of opening into a perfectly normal, if very white, hand and instead there was a black and red claw there. Or claws, really, since things only really started to change just before her fingers and got actually different in the middle. Still resulted in claws, but in a freaky way where her hand still looked normal even with claws that were definitely longer than fingers should be.

 

“Huh.” She blinked. There was an interesting undertone to her voice now. A little like a whisper, but not saying anything she could actually pick out. Sounded good though, so that was nice. Her hands curled backward, claws and all, to grope her breasts. “Hnn…”

 

It wasn’t just that it felt good, it felt too good. Like every part of her body involved was sending the exact same signals. Or mostly the same. Shifting her fingers showed some parts were more sensitive than others. Most especially her nipples.

 

“Haah…” Each boob was hefted up, heavier than they should be, and the long claws on her fingers delicately pressed down at the front of them. Only the fact that her body locked up kept her standing, mouth falling open with a whine as fluid ran down her leg. It also ran down her hands, thick black liquid seeping out from her nipples and splashing against them. “Mpf! What happened? Where’s… Weiss.”

 

Sharp teeth caught her lip, ripping against it as Ruby’s vision flickered. Oh, Weiss. Blake. Yang. So beautiful. So pretty. What she wouldn’t give to…

 

“Ahhh…” A hand dropped down from her breast to stroke just above her pussy. Claws pressed against the skin, shaving away at it as it shifted and pushed out. Gradually her hand moved, first rubbing at the nub that had appeared, then stroking down the length that pushed out and out and ou- “GHHAAA!”

 

Her hips bucked forward, black liquid spilling out onto the ground as she came. A heavy breath filled her as she pitched forward-

 

“There!” The pool cracked- shattered as black rose petals smashed through it. The labyrinthian halls of the underground research laboratory passed by in less than a blur as the rose petals raced through. Getting out would have taken ages in normal circumstances, the place built to do exactly that so that Watts could get ‘free’ research subjects in case anybody found it. Fortunately, Ruby was going so fast that a few wrong turns didn’t actually cause any problems.

 

“OOF!” It also happened to be the reason Weiss was alone when the rose petals came together and Ruby rammed into her. 

 

“Weeeiss.” Ruby panted. Weiss was laid out before her, clothes a little mussed from the recent fighting they’d been doing and suddenly getting rammed at slightly below the speed of sound. It made her look even prettier than normal. “You look so good, Weiss. I’m so hot! Can you help? Please?”

 

“Ru… by?” Weiss’ eyes widened as she finally got a look at the person over her. Then widened again as she glanced down to see the massive Grimm cock hovering above her pussy. “What… what happened?” She swallowed, a bright red blush covering her face. “What is that?”

 

“My cock? I dunno. It’s twitching and it feels soooo hot.” Ruby pressed downward, head rubbing against Weiss’ boobs and neck as she whined. “Lemme stick it in! Please please please please! You’re so pretty! And nice. And… I want you.” She breathed in, burying her head further against Weiss. “So pretty.”

 

“Uhhh…” Weiss, it had to be said, had never actually gotten any experience here. The best she had were glimpses of Blake’s book, which weren’t of much interest, and old fantasies brought on by… bad days.

 

Sometimes the idea of being captured by Sienna Khan and paraded around on the tiger Faunus’ dick were preferable to staying home. Weiss wasn’t even sure if she had a dick. Let alone one big enough to dogwalk a human while remaining inside her pussy.

 

Oh! And also Grimm shock images. Vale was a freaky, freaky place and its intranet was not a place for the unwary. At least this Grimm cock looked a lot better than those. And it smelled better. And Ruby’s voice was just… so comforting.

 

“Mmm…” It really was. Weiss settled back against the ground, shoulders relaxing, as she stared at Ruby more. She was babbling, as she did sometimes, and listening was basically impossible. It wouldn’t bring anything useful anyway. Instead the words just… washed over her. They felt so soothing. It wasn’t like she had any real objections to Ruby. She was nice, and pretty, and sometimes Weiss just wanted to fuck that face hard enough to see what it’d look like ruined. Which wasn’t going to happen here, but turnabout was fair play. So… “Do it.”

 

“YES!” Ruby didn’t even bother with anything silly like pulling Weiss’ panties out of the way. No, that Grimm dick went right in- “GHAAA!”

 

“NGH!” Weiss jolted. It was so big. Big enough that it almost felt like it was breaking her, filling her up almost to bursting. A quick glance downward showed it was big enough to push her stomach out just a bit. Hands curled into fists as she fought to keep herself- “GHA!”

 

“Hah hah haaah!” Ruby pounded forward and back. Her tongue lolled out of her mouth as her eyes went distant. There was nothing else that mattered now. Only her dick and fucking Weiss with it. She was so tight! Each thrust squeezed her dick just right, sending shocks right up to her head. The painful hardness chipped away each time she moved forward. Took more of Weiss.

 

Said huntress was bouncing. Not in a painful way, she had enough Aura for that, but there wasn’t any control she could gain of this situation. Every thrust clapped against her body, jolting it back against the ground, and every pull outward dragged her with it for a bit. Every thought was obliterated as Grimm cock smashed up her insides. The heat of it was seeping outward, pain gradually fading and being replaced by feeling even better.

 

A twist signaled Ruby changing her approach. Long strokes gave way to short, powerful, thrusts. Half her cock was inside Weiss at all times, pre-cum mixing into her body and spreading outward. Already her pussy looked whiter than it had, black veins standing out starkly where there had been none before.

 

“YES YES YES!” Ruby curled in, barely removing her dick as she kept humping Weiss. Her body shuddered with the effort of not cumming just yet. Weiss had to be ready for it. Had to be in just the right spot. Something in her head forcing her to wait-

 

“GHAA, CUMMING!” Weiss went taut. Every muscle contracted, and Ruby whined as her dick was pulled into a vice grip. Weiss bounced as the dick in her continued to move, but couldn’t actually pull out. Liquid barely managed to trickle out around it-

 

“HAAAA!” Which was just the signal Ruby had been waiting for. Her legs locked forward as she exploded. Cum rushed out of her. A long eruption that rendered her vision blurry. “Hah… HAAA!”

 

A moment of peace before more came. Weiss groaned as felt it fill her up. Splash into her pussy and then start to push it out. More and more poured in. Far, far more than she thought she could fit. Wet eyes looked down to notice her stomach pushed out, but that was quickly blocked by her breasts plumping up.

 

It felt so warm. So nice. Ruby’s cum was just the best. Weiss couldn’t help but smile as it filled her more and more. A hand slid across the ground to slide up her big belly and rest on top. The warmth was easy to feel, pulsing under her hand almost like it was alive. A moment later and it was easy to feel it through her entire body. That pulse, almost like a heartbeat- her heartbeat.

 

“Ahh…” Weiss slumped back and fell asleep. Ruby followed her quickly after, dick idly pumping back and forth as it remained in her partner. Not that they stayed that way for long. “Nnngh.”

 

As overwhelmed as she was, Weiss still let out an appreciative noise when Ruby picked her up and deposited a kiss on the, previously, shorter girl’s cheek. Her stomach felt full, and it was filling her mind with all sorts of wonderful sensations.

 

Feeling her legs make contact with a pool of something that felt like Ruby now, she sighed and allowed her eyes to flutter closed, content with her new spot in life. Beside Ruby, full of her children. Whatever those children would be.




Frowning to herself as she held up Ember Celica, Yang was worried. She’d heard Weiss scream earlier… Or maybe that was Ruby?

 

Either way, she had no real idea where either of them were, she was worried about the both of them, and that stupid signal blocker meant her scroll wasn’t working.

 

Whoever the hell this base belonged to, she was going to rip their head off if she found them!

 

But that still left her wandering around, no clue where Blake or Penny or Weiss or Ruby were, and alone.

 

So naturally, when she saw glowing eyes staring at her from the darkness, she yelped, quickly racked a slug, and held it up, only to blink at seeing Ruby’s head. Blowing out a sigh of relief, she put her hands on her hips. “And where’d you disappear to? Y’know we were worried, right?”

 

Ruby looked halfway between contrite and pleased, so Yang relaxed a bit, re-racking Ember Celica and letting the slug fall back into her normal ammo store as she stepped forward. “Sorry, Yang…”

 

“Well you should be. I got scared. What if you were hurt?” She huffed, before blinking at the feeling of something on her legs. Looking down, she saw… liquid shadow? “The hell is this stuff?”

 

“Don’t worry about it.” Ruby quickly said, drawing her attention back up only to pause at the sight of Ruby. All… covered in Grimm crap. With claws. And her skin was super pale. And some of her veins were a bit obvious because they were black.

 

Also the fat dick pointed directly at her. That… probably wasn’t there before.

 

Then again, it wasn’t like she’d really know. Ruby was mostly able to have her own baths by the time mom died.

 

Still. “Whatcha… whatcha gonna do with that, Rubes?”

 

“Weeeeeeellll…~” Ruby purred in a way that… definitely didn’t sound right coming out of the mouth of her baby sister. Especially not directed at her. “I was thinking… y’know… you’ve been such a good sister to me… aaaaaand you basically raised me and loved me and took care of me… soooo… I thought I’d give some of that love back! And all of this is just for you~!”

 

She paused, tilting her head slightly. “I mean, okay, I um… maybe started with Weiss first… just a lil… but I promise, right now, it’s just you and me, big sis!”

 

 

“... This is payback for when I didn’t let you have more than five cookies from the cafeteria isn’t it?” Yang deadpanned, trying really, really, really hard to not freak out about the fact that either, A) there was a Grimm wearing her sister’s face that wanted to fuck her, or B) her sister had been, in fact, turned into a Grimm somehow… and wanted to fuck her. Frankly, the whole thing about the cookies was meant as a test, seeing as the last time they’d been in the cafeteria together, Yang had absolutely not stopped Ruby from eating like, thirty goddamn cookies.

 

In her defense, it was really hard to say no when Ruby used those pouty puppy eyes.

 

“... Whaaaa? No? Yaaaaang, you never stop me when I eat cookies anymore!” Ruby protested, surging forward and engulfing Yang in a hug that smelled of ash and rose petals… and also like a heavy, heady musk that filled her nose and made her feel… decidedly less sisterly than before. “I mean, the last time you stopped me was back at Beacon! Which was… um. A while ago. This is totally payback for you eating my strawberries though.”

 

Yang sighed, blushing and only barely keeping herself from stuttering as one of Ruby’s hands came up and goosed her right on the tit. “It was two strawberries, Rubes, c’mon, have a little heart!”

 

“It was my last two! Hmph! You don’t mess with a girl’s strawberries, Yang! So I’m definitely gonna fuck you now!” Ruby declared, punctuating her words with a hard, lustful nip at Yang’s suddenly unprotected neck.

 

… Ah. She was naked now.

 

… Ah fuck. Literally.

 

No way she could pun her way out of this situation… and there was no way Ruby was gonna stop now either, huh?

 

 

“Please be gentle? It’s uh… kinda my first time…?” Yang gulped, trembling softly.

 

Ruby just purred, then leaned up and kissed Yang right on the lips, slow and soft and gentle and still tasting of strawberries and chocolate despite the undercurrent of ash and smoke she now carried too. “Of course! I love you, Yang! Now… just try to breathe, and don’t think too hard about us being related~!”

 

“S-see, I wasn’t gonna… but now you’ve said that and it’s… all I can really think of…” Yang mumbled, body shivering as she felt Ruby’s hands on her waist. After a moment, Ruby started pushing her until she was flush with the wall, driving a gasp out of her, and quickly taking hold of one of her legs. “R-Ruby…”

 

“Shhhh. It makes it better.” Ruby softly said, and punctuated her statement by pressing inside of Yang, lifting her body like she weighed nothing just to take her properly. “Don’t worry Yang. I’ll make you nice and full, and then we’ll fix your arm. Promise.”

 

Yang would’ve responded, but Ruby was driving the air out of her lungs while holding her like she was made of delicate paper, body cradled in her now much larger arms. She should be freaking out, or horrified, or something like that, but…

 

Ruby just felt safe. For all that she was a Grimm person now, or whatever it was, there was no sense that she was going to snap, or freak out and kill someone.

 

Yang let herself give in, body relaxing, and when Ruby suddenly pressed further, the yelp she expected… never came.

 

Her body felt warm, felt good. Hazy, happy, and blissful as Ruby humped away at her desperately. Desperately?

 

“Why’re you going so crazy, Ruby?” Yang softly asked as her breasts bounced from the force of Ruby’s thrusts, an embarrassed blush on her face even as she refused to let her sister pull back any further. “I’m… I’m not going anywhere.”

 

“Need to get you pregnant. Back to the pool. Nice and safe and growing and loved. Y-you’re mine now, n-nno one else's. No one can take you away if I make you pregnant!” Ruby desperately said, body rippling from the exertion she was putting herself under, and Yang blinked.

 

… She couldn’t really argue with that logic. Smiling softly, she hummed, before grinning, managing to pull back the little haze over her brain enough to push herself up, and then push Ruby back down to her back, pinning her by her shoulders. “I thought I was stronger than you~?”

 

Ruby panted up at her, aggression mixing with… something else. Love? Desire?

 

Adoration. Her sister adored her right now. Yang’s teasing smirk shifted to a very real smile as she sat back, taking Ruby’s cock properly, and then smiling softly when Ruby sat up to cradle her again. “Not going anywhere, Ruby. Not without you.”

 

Ruby nodded against her shoulder, and then gently took hold of Yang’s chin to pull her into a kiss that she moaned into. She’d never expected to kiss Ruby, or… well, anything else she’d promised. But… It wouldn’t be so bad getting knocked up by her baby sister.

 

Now she didn’t have to try and find someone that was good enough for Ruby, at least.

 

Grunting when she felt Ruby’s now clawed hands tighten around her waist, she blinked when she felt something large and round enter her pussy. She didn’t have a real idea of what it was, but it made it harder to raise her hips. Meanwhile, Ruby just kissed her harder, and Yang decided she’d just gyrate her hips a bit if she couldn’t raise them.

 

It probably should’ve been a warning sign when she felt it pulse. But, Ruby moaned against her, practically squealing into her mouth, and Yang felt it when she came. Like a slug from Ember Celica slamming into something, except it was a more liquid payload, it was right inside of her pussy, and it made her stomach round out almost immediately. And then it just… kept going, and Yang wondered if she’d bitten off more than she could chew, because now her belly was getting big, and Ruby just kept bouncing her on her lap.

 

W-well… Ruby did promise to get her pregnant, at least…

 

Haa…

 

How was she gonna explain this to dad?

 

Oh yeah, “Hey dad, I let Ruby out of my sight for half an hour and now she’s a horny Grimm werewolf thing and she got our entire team pregnant”. That’d go over well. 

 

… Honestly, the worst he could say to that wouldn’t be outright rejection, it’d probably be something cringey like “Just like her old man” or something and…

 

Hm…

 

Actually, now that she thought about it, Yang was just gonna pass out now before she had to think of her dad fucking Uncle Qrow.

 

Night night!




“... Why do I feel like we’re getting picked off one by one like we’re in a horror movie…?” Blake asked to herself rather noncommittally, idly checking both her scroll and the short range comm links they’d been given for this mission. Nothing on both, as expected. Even as she backtracked, she didn’t find any sign of Yang or Weiss… just… dropped commlinks and the stench of something Grimm and… musky?

 

Like, thick. Warm. Floral. No signs of combat at all, but also no signs of struggle and no signs of ambush either. Nothing that would have popped an Aura either, and no blood. Just…

 

 

Blake wrinkled her nose, picking up what was definitely Yang’s commlink off the ground and giving it just the most hesitant of sniffs and…

 

 

“... Have they been having sex? What the fuck is going on…?” she asked herself again, furrowing her brow and holding Gambol Shroud at the ready. She twitched at every shadow, moving through the halls that were half cave, half facility, and wondering just why the fuck she’d thought splitting up from Penny was a good idea.

 

 

… voices up ahead?

 

… Penny?

 

“A-ah! I’m very sorry Friend Ruby, but despite your impressive girth and how much affection I have for you, I am… ah- very sadly unable to… nnfff… reciprocate your sexual advances!”

 

 

What.

 

“... I’m sorry what the fuck is going o-” Blake, rounding the corner, stopped and stared at what could only be described as an open breeding pool, where both Yang and Weiss were half cocooned in some kind of inky black grimm slime and were definitely too pale and strange looking to be normal, while Ruby… Well.

 

Ruby had become some kind of wolf-like mass of shadows and voluptuousness that definitely hadn’t been there before, and was currently in the process of nibbling and nuzzling against Penny’s neck while grinding a really big, very obviously Grimm cock against a smooth, unblemished pelvic plate that had no sexual openings whatsoever.

 

Penny, despite the fact that she wasn’t built for sex at all, still seemed to be quite taken with Ruby’s attempts to make her cum just through sheer body worship alone.

 

“I really, truly am sorry, Ruby,” Penny sighed, trembling a little as the lines on her legs glowed brighter for a moment and she let out a thin, keening squeak. “Nnhaa-! Mmnn… I do wish I could reciprocate, but father was uncomfortable at the idea of making me anatomically accurate, and General Ironwood would not sign off on the plan in the first place…”

 

“Aww…” Ruby grumbled, rumbling low in her throat before kissing Penny on the lips and hugging her close. “That’s okay, Penny! You’re still someone I love very very much! And we can totally get you kitted out later! Once I… um… figure out… how to modify… the most advanced gynoid ever built…”

 

“It’s okay,” Penny smiled gently, patting Ruby’s head. “Look, Friend Blake is here! You can breed her instead!”

 

“...” Blake, staring at the entire scene before her, just had to hold up her hand and sigh. “Before you jump me and shove that thing inside a hole that’s definitely too small to fit it, can you explain what the fuck you did to Yang and Weiss?”

 

Ruby blinked. “... Iiiiiiiii showed them how much I love them? Oh, and I made them kinda like me! Um, a little less gooey, I think… um… I kinda maybe sorta a little bit ate a whole giant swimming pool of goo earlier? I dunno, but I’m still really horny and you’re really pretty and also can I fuck your butt please please please please pleeeeeaaaase~?”

 

Blake palmed her face, ears sinking down out of pure exasperation. “This is the stupidest fucking thing I’ve ever been a part of. Are you going to force me if I say no?”

 

“Whaaaa? No! You’re my friend, Blake! But if you say no I’m just gonna cuddle you real hard! Um… I’ll also be kinda sad about it because I think you’d look super duper pretty with my cum leaking out of your holes but I maaaaaay be a little too horny brained right now? Um… As you can tell with Penny?”

 

Penny, now that Blake looked a little closer and now that Ruby wasn’t clung all over her like a second skin, was both wrapped thoroughly in Grimm tendrils, and also splattered head to toe with copious amounts of semen. Like, an ungodly, unrealistic amount. Like a Jasper Pollux painting, but entirely in white on synthetic peach skin. Like the Bukkake tag on the doujin website she liked to pretend wasn’t her most viewed bookmark on her scroll.

 

 

“... Make it a little smaller and lube first, at least,” Blake sighed, deciding to just say fuck it, trust her instincts (and libido), and dive right in. By pulling off all her clothes in one go and spreading her arms wide. “... Also be gentle if you try to triple penetrate me? I don’t exactly have a lot of experience with that and DP’s not something I practice that often…”

 

“Absolutely! Alright, let’s goooo~!” Same old adorable Ruby as ever, just… horny now. And also a Grimm. Who was all about sex and breeding instead of destroying humanity.

 

… Huh. Wow. Ruby really did hit the lottery jackpot on that roll of the dice, huh? Could have been so much worse.

 

She could also see that Penny looked mildly envious in the time it took Ruby to jump at her, and Blake just closed her eyes and tried not to panic when she felt her legs get suspended, and felt two dicks pressing up against her body, which was now leaning against Ruby’s much larger chest.

 

And torso area.

 

… “Ruby, did you make yourself bigger just to hold me like this?”

 

“Yeah.” Ruby giggled from behind her, and Blake gulped nervously even as she felt a very… very long tongue circle around her neck. “Gonna fuck you so good. And then you can sleep in the pool, and it’ll be okay.”

 

“W-what does the pool do?” Blake asked, trying to keep herself focused on something other than the monster cocks about to split her wide. “Ruby?”

 

“It makes you better.” Ruby whispered to her, slowly sinking her down onto those two things underneath her and making Blake’s legs twitch in anticipation. “Yang’s arm’s already growing back. A-and, and their bellies are growing so nice, and yours will too.”

 

With that, Ruby was done waiting, sinking her down, and Blake let out a vibrating yelp, even as her body took them both far easier than she ever expected. Ruby didn’t give her time to adjust, either, immediately starting up and slapping their hips together as hard as she could, seeming to take it as a challenge whenever Blake tried to avoid moaning, or grunting, or making any kind of noise at all.

 

Ruby was determined to force her to sing out how she was feeling.

 

And sing she did, as Ruby adjusted her just so she could fuck her into the floor, determined apparently to splatter her with Grimm fluids and… her fluids, and all. “Y-your ass has always been so good, so perfect, I always wanted to bite it! N-nnnow I can fuck it! And it’s everything I wanted!”

 

“G-glad to hear that, Ruby…” She mumbled out, woozily, feeling something hitting her body. Her arm was a little more pale than before, and she supposed that was the reason that Weiss and Yang looked different.

 

Penny was staring at them both in open desire, and likely envy, before she walked off. “I shall return! I would like my turn once I am able!”

 

“B-bye Penny! I love you!” Ruby called while still fucking Blake silly, and if she had the thought to do it, she might be a bit unhappy with that.

 

However, Blake was currently getting fucked stupid in two holes, and then three when Ruby decided that Blake’s mouth would make the perfect orifice for her tongue, stuffing it down her throat like some kind of… thing.

 

Blake wasn’t really coherent enough for witty wordplay at the moment.

 

Still, she felt the shift when Ruby was about to cum, and felt her body being picked up as Ruby… walked, for some reason.

 

Oh, walked to the pool. That made sense. The pool was safe. Ruby sat between Weiss and Yang, who shifted over and laid against her, hands reaching out to touch Blake, as she let out a warbling sound around Ruby’s tongue as the now much larger woman finished inside of her, body changing to accommodate that much fluid.

 

The half dazed giggle from Yang, and the jealous huff of Weiss, just added to the symphony of noise.

 

She supposed this was her life now. Where she’d live, and sleep, and have Ruby’s children.

 

Unless they relocated somewhere. Somewhere nicer than Atlas, hopefully.

 

Atlas was too cold.

 

The pool was warm, though… warm and soft and cozy and…

 

 

Zzzz…

Chapter 15: On an Iron Leash Ch. 1: Penny/Ruby 1.

Summary:

Ruby/Penny, mechsploitation, worldbuilding, amputee (kinda???), mechanical limbs, mech dysphoria, dom/sub, master/pet, possibly toxic yuri, handjobs, riding, Penny's oversensitive dick, overstim, mindbreak (kinda), drug abuse (kinda???), TFW your favorite mech pilot gets all strung out and fucked up from coming out of her mech so you have to ride her dick until she remembers what being a human is like

Chapter Text

Mechas.

 

Mercenaries.

 

Martyrs.

 

It was a new frontier of war and conflict among the United System of Remnant in the era of asteroid mining and space colonies. 

 

Decades of research and technological advancement had resulted in dozens, hundreds, thousands of shifts in previous paradigms, turning Dust into a relic of the past. Sure, it was still in use, but when Dust itself only still worked on the planet of Remnant, other technologies flourished in its absence. Solar. Nuclear. Wind. Geothermal. Geochemical. Hell, there were floating colony platforms siphoning both high pressure gas and magnetic induction power off of the gas giant of Vestige, and even lower down platforms gathering power from the never ending storms in its Great Red Streak.

 

The biggest source of power, and the most coveted for its properties, though, was the strange form of crystallized energy found on the shattered body of Remnant’s moon. The scientific term for it was Crystallized High Energy Resonating Quantum Variable Flux, due to the fact that it output an obscene amount of power at a remarkably consistent rate, was made of literally crystallized nothingness, and seemingly worked only at its maximum potential when someone with an active Aura used it.

 

Naturally, the supply of what was known as Quantum Crystals to the average lay person was highly regulated, highly monitored, and also highly smuggled. A crystal no larger than a basketball could power a single home for uncountable centuries. That same crystal could power a city for five decades.

 

A single sliver of crystal no larger than a finger was enough to turn a slow, plodding, factory standard heavy lifting mechanized suit into a high speed, violent, dangerous mecha.

 

Was it any surprise that they used it for war?

 

Colony after colony, smuggling town after smuggling town. Nations, corporations, cities, people.

 

Everyone wanted uncontested rule of that oh so rare mineral that could only be found in scattered specks on the moon’s surface. But no one wanted to commit entire armies to such a thing. No one wanted to break the fragile peace that was what created the United System of Remnant. No one wanted to make the first steps and forever brand their nation the one who fired the first shot.

 

 

Someone did, of course, but whoever did was now long lost to a never ending series of skirmishes between government and corporate entities, freelancers and PMCs, propaganda and finger pointing and public speeches and rallying calls.

 

The war for the moon was hot, and it was never ending. No one knew where the source of Quantum Crystals was, after all, just that everywhere anyone had explored had been a bust, and flying into the actual debris field to check for more was touted as downright suicidal. Not just because of the possibility of crashing ships and mechs into pieces of shadowed debris that didn’t show up on sensors until it was too late, but also the possibility of accidentally crashing something too large into something that was only quasi-stable and accidentally dropping a chunk of the moon onto a populated portion of Remnant.

 

And, somewhat more pressingly for mecha pilots, the possibility of a two meter long spike of Quantum Crystal apparently just manifesting out of nowhere and spearing right through one’s cockpit before detonating the entire thing in an explosion best measured in kilotons of Fire Dust or more.

 

It was a real thing that happened to at least three people in the past.

 

Hence why people were understandably wary of flying into the debris field. 

 

Hence why people tried not to go near the shattered part of the moon at all.

 

Hence why there was-

 

[Enemy contacts in range. Activating neurochemical combat spike. Activating tactical overlay. Activating comms. Activating Good Girl Combat Playlist 7]

 

“Alright, P3, you know what to do. Put another star on that record! For the New Vale Militia!”

 

The radio message was clipped, short. The voice on the end brooked no affection, no argument, no hesitation.

 

The music in the cockpit of the mecha designated as Stellar Array swelled with the sound of hard hitting drums and ear splitting guitars.

 

The pilot, one Penny Polendina, breathed deep, felt the warm, icy shock of chemical stimulants getting injected into her spinal cord through the port on the back of her skull, felt her artificial limbs activate at full capacity, felt her piloting suit hiss and pump with fluids meant to mitigate the effects of G-forces on her already Aura-hardened body.

 

The maneuvers she was about to pull off would kill a Huntsman of days gone by, had killed several pilots that had tried to copy her without Aura.

 

She didn’t care.

 

All she felt was the pounding her ears, the pounding in her veins, the pounding in her eyes, the pounding in her veins-

 

[RED LIKE ROSES-]

 

“KILL THEM ALL PUPPY! SHOW THEM WHY YOU’RE THE TOP DOG IN THESE SKIES! TEAR THEM TO PIECES AND BRING ME THEIR POWER CORES!”

 

-and the voice of her handler, screaming out commands she could not ignore.

 

The wordless cry of a near feral, barely human monster that felt more at home in a forty foot tall killing machine than as a squishy human echoed out into space on radio frequencies and the vibration of the soul.

 

Weapon pods snapped open, a dizzying array of floating drones snapping out and forming wings at her sides.

 

If anyone was watching, they might have seen her eyes flare green with light, with hate, with violence.

 

She thought of nothing but the slaughter, her commands, her handler. There was no morality, no law, no justice- not for a woman who was barely even a person when she plugged in this deep.

 

Not for a woman who screamed and howled and laughed with mad joy every time her shots landed on target, squealed in naked ecstasy when the dopamine feedback of destroying an enemy mech ripped through her body, roared in raw defiance when the adrenaline systems in her suit kept her at top performance no matter how many hits she took.

 

Explosions, glittering bright with the shattered and vaporized Auras of the pilots that failed to eject from their ruined mecha, rang out over the lunar surface. 

 

Scraps of metal littered the vacuum, some drifting down to land on the regolith, others shot off into deep space to become glittering motes of sheer bad luck for anyone who happened to be in the wrong place at the wrong time.

 

Penny, wild eyed and panting, heaving like an animal and constantly searching for new targets, almost mindlessly sent out her drones in the very short aftermath to retrieve what remained of her enemies’ power cores- each one glittering with Quantum Crystals that were now the spoils of war. 

 

This territory was theirs, in the name of a PMC that only pretended to have connections to the nation of New Vale.

 

And Penny…

 

Penny reluctantly docked back into the floating carrier ship as her handler ordered, still itching for more of a fight, more violence, more of that dopamine injected straight into her brain…

 

Hissss…

 

“Look at you,” the voice of her handler, one Captain Ruby Rose, drifted across Penny’s ears as the cockpit went dark and took her senses with it, the disconnect of her mecha shutting off almost making her think she had been put into stasis as well. “Less and less of a person every time you go out… tsk… you’re frying your brain, puppy.”

 

Hands- delicate and yet far too rough- all but yanked Penny out of her cradle, out of the thing that made her feel whole, out of the thing that made her feel real.

 

Artificial limbs tottered unsteadily on joints that didn’t line up right, didn’t have the right proportions, didn’t have the right sensors, the right attachments, the right size…

 

The floor was too close, too big.

 

Penny swayed with vertigo, unable to even keep herself upright as she collapsed against her handler with a wordless moan and hazy eyes, thoughts swimming with too much noise and light that wasn’t filtered through the wide lenses of her mecha.

 

“Oh you poor thing… you did so well out there, chased that new high score… You really did a number on yourself, puppy,” Ruby purred, soft hands trailing across Penny’s far too sensitive body. When had they gotten to the crew quarters? And where were her stimulants? She needed another hit, another jolt, another injection to reward her for being good!

 

“Let’s get you out of this suit, you’re shaking like a leaf~” Ruby’s hands blazed too hot, too cold, too rough, too soft touches along Penny’s body, drawing gasps and moans that came out distorted and inhuman and raw through the muzzle-like form of her rebreather mask, barely capable of making vocalizations at all outside of the most basal, animal noises with the oxygen tube stuck in her throat.

 

Hands that felt at once too large and too small undid the clasps of her flight suit, adjusted the seams of her mechanical limbs, fiddled with the injection port on the back of her skull. Deft fingers unlatched the rebreather from the hard points anchored in her body, unsealing it with a hiss and making Penny almost retch as her throat and nose were torn out, slime and goo and unpleasant reminders of organic life following the plastic tubes as they trailed out of her and onto a waiting sanitization rack.

 

She breathed, drawing out bestial breathes that filled her lungs with the caustic sting of unfiltered air- even the scrubbed, dry, oxygen rich environment of a carrier ship was too much for her feeble body, too full of impurities that made her hack and wheeze as she was forced into reconciling with her human, frail, fragile self.

 

She wasn’t supposed to be this way.

 

She wasn’t supposed to be this small, this delicate, this weak. She felt like an abomination of meat outside of the safety of her mechanized coffin, felt like an ant, a blob, a thing of soft tissue wrapped around weak bone. She craved returning to the certainty of her steel body, craved being dripped so full of dopamine that everything else melted into a pleasant haze of trigger pulls and G-forces.

 

And then-

 

Hissssss

 

The last seals came undone.

 

Her flight suit fell to the ground. Her prosthetics moved without her own volition, settling her down into the cradle that would help her adjust back to humanity for the time being, until the next mission, until the next operation, until the next time she could truly feel alive.

 

Except…

 

Instead of an immediate shock of drugs and neural rewiring meant to make her remember what it felt like to feel human, Penny felt…

 

A soft touch, lingering on skin so sensitive it felt like it lit her nerves on fire.

 

A delicate hand, trailing down her limbless torso until it stopped just above her crotch.

 

A strong grip, wrapping around a piece of anatomy that, under any other circumstances, would have withered away into uselessness by now.

 

But not under her handler. Not under Ruby Rose. Not under the one person who Penny listened to unconditionally.

 

She would live for Ruby, die for Ruby, kill for Ruby. And she had. Again and again and again. Every single destroyed mech was her own joy, every single word of praise another jolt of real, organic chemical love shocking through pathways already viciously fried by the injector in her skull.

 

And now, Ruby was giving Penny her just rewards for being a good girl, a good puppy, a good killer, a good mercenary, a good pilot, a good mecha.

 

And it felt like heaven and hell wrapped up in one. Sensitive skin- too, too sensitive- prickled and trembled and engorged with heat and blood as Ruby’s bare hand glided silently along something that should have been a source of shame for most others.

 

A rough finger pad, calloused and worn despite the owner’s position in the command bridge, scraped across the head of her cock with a lightning rush of sensation that jolted up Penny’s spine and made her back arch.

 

“N-ngghhhhh~!” Penny moaned wordlessly, jolting and trembling as the sensation of humanity started to settle itself in her altogether far too slow to remember bones. She shook and shuddered, tearing up as she tried to articulate the feeling of too much, too much, too much, but all that came out was pathetic whining and mewling, animal sounds made rough and broken by her own fried brain. 

 

“You can’t even remember how to speak right now, can you?” Ruby asked, tutting quietly as she loomed over Penny with a light smirk, one hand dancing along the curves of Penny’s helpless torso, locked into a sensory training cradle as it was. “You’re so cute and helpless like this, puppy. So soft, malleable… you’re everything I want in a toy. Meek. Compliant. You do as you’re told no matter what, and you don’t think unless I order you to… Gentle, weak… You shudder at my touch so much I bet I could make you cum just touching a nipple right now… Actually…”

 

Her hand moved up, drawing waves of gooseflesh and trembles as she skirted her fingertips ghostlike across Penny’s skin, moving along the dip of her hip, up to the cybernetic lines carved along her waist, up to her ribs, her chest, to the very apex of her breast-

 

Pinch.

 

“HmnnghhhhhhhHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH~!”

 

Like a fountain, Penny erupted all at once, back arching so hard she thought she might break a spinal strut, eyes flickering rapidly and unfocusing as her nerves lit up like wildfire and her cock throbbed with sudden pressure and splattered sticky white ropes all over Ruby’s waiting hand.

 

“There you go, puppy. Let it out, let it all out~” Ruby crooned softly into Penny’s ear, watching her pet, her pilot, her toy tremble and let out gentle tears from the overstimulation that was rife among pilots after leaving their false bodies behind. “Shhhh, you’re doing sooo good right now, puppy. Keep at it, shh-sh-sh-shhh~ No tears, darling, listen to my voice. No tears, just me. It’s only me. It’s your handler, your owner, your mistress.”

 

Gentle strokes, lubricated by Penny’s own mess, worked Penny’s cock stiff again after only a few moments, a gentle kiss and a nip to her ear already enough to make her moan and mewl again as she tried in vain to buck out of her restraints- all to no avail.

 

After all, she wasn’t much more than a helpless mutt right now, mindlessly humping against Ruby’s hand with what little freedom of movement she had. So cute, so helpless, so weak, so small…

 

Everything that Ruby loved to see in her favorite pilot, her beloved pet, her most reliable soldier. 

 

“Just like that, pet. Just like that~ Keep giving in to the pleasure, don’t think about anything but how I touch you, how I stroke you, how I own you,” Ruby grinned, leaning down and capturing Penny’s lips with hers, listening to those sweet muffled moans as Penny kept thrusting her hips with reckless abandon, almost zealous in her desire to feel that sweet release again.

 

Ah… but she couldn’t let another load go to waste, could she?

 

No, absolutely not.

 

A pair of panties, slipped free of her skirt and over her shoes, hit the ground as Penny’s whines began to grow in volume, blind thrashing against her restraints turning into rapid little thrusts that turned into panicked whining and bucking as Ruby’s hand suddenly left and Penny’s cute little cock was suddenly bereft of any warm, electric touch that would let her finish, that would let her cum.

 

Ah, but she needn’t wait long, though. Something better replaced a single hand soon after- warm, soft, slick with arousal and need. Ruby’s pussy, twitching ever so softly as she lowered herself down onto that deliciously hard, sensitive shaft and-

 

“Hnnnnnnnn~!”

 

A second orgasm, just from Ruby sinking down onto the length of Penny’s wand. 

 

“Haaa… disappointing, pet. Truly- I thought you could hold on a little longer after I sat down, that I could enjoy myself a little…” Ruby shook her head, tutting quietly as she licked the remains of Penny’s first orgasm off of her hand with a considering hum. “Oh well… I suppose I’ll have to train you like I always do. Torture you until you can finally provide me with what I want, what I need.

 

It should be said that Ruby’s methods of “training” Penny were not, in fact, anything particularly different from what she was doing now.

 

Which was to say, she started moving her hips up and down, back and forth, side to side, gyrating herself along the pathetic limpness of Penny’s member until that oversensitivity in her nerves made her engorge again without the barest whisper of a refractory period- the only whisper in the room was the sound of Penny whimpering softly and tearing up again from the havoc being played on her mind and body and soul, Ruby’s Aura grinding against hers as she started to move again in earnest.

 

Too much, too much, too much- it felt like heaven. It felt like hell. The feeling of being used, ridden, treated like a pet, a slave, a toy.

 

It was too much, too much, a confusing blast of chemicals in her brain that were all natural, not delivered by sterile injection as simple reward feedback for a shot landed on target, but something altogether too confusing and tangled up to merit any kind of understanding.

 

Too much, too much, too much too much too much-!

 

Penny, squealing, felt something break a little inside of her as she came to her third orgasm in just as many minutes, painting Ruby’s insides white as her eyes rolled back and she almost fainted before a jolt to her implants made her rock awake again.

 

Haaa…

 

She already felt all floaty and hazy and dizzy from being unplugged from her real self… but this…?

 

If her beloved handler broke her like this… Penny would be fine with it. After all, she could just be built back up again, right?

 

A perfect, obedient toy~

 

Hnnnnn~

Chapter 16: Rite of Adulthood: Summer/Ruby.

Summary:

Summer/Ruby, a more in depth "The Talk" than usual, sex toys, lube, tittyfucking, facial, trans Ruby, biting, creampie, TFW you accidentally use the Aphrodisiac Sex Lube that makes you wanna tittyfuck your own daughter and then you both fuck nasty about it

Chapter Text

It came soon after Ruby’s seventeenth birthday, two years after she’d started at Beacon and right when she had just passed the bare minimum cusp of adulthood in Vale. It was between semesters, where Yang and Blake had gone back to Kuo Kuana to hang out for the winter months, Weiss had gone back to Atlas with a shifty sort of expression and a halfhearted deflection when pressed on why she was going back to her shitty family and godawful father, and Penny…

 

Well, Penny was back in Atlas too, because Ruby couldn’t perform anything but the most basic maintenance on her… not quite girlfriend, sorta more than best friend, situationship.

 

It turned out having a degree in mechashift engineering was not the same as being one of the smartest robotics engineers on the planet.

 

Sad, but true.

 

Regardless.

 

What was important right now was that Ruby was the only one home at the moment, and that she was in the kitchen eating cookies. Taiyang was out on a mission with Qrow, Raven was… well. Still more prone to spending time in Vale than she was about to try and actually mother Ruby now that she was grown, and Summer…

 

“Ruby,” Summer’s voice called out gently from behind Ruby, a set of light footsteps and a gentle hand on her head making her immediately lean into the warmth of her Mama. “Good to see you up before noon, baby rose.”

 

“Hey, I’m not that bad!” Ruby protested, snickering softly as she butted her head against Summer’s hand. “Yang’s the one that sleeps in late! I get up early!”

 

“Mm, by about an hour, I suppose,” Summer just smiled, hugging her daughter from behind and sighing softly. “So. I’ve got a bit of a surprise for you. Sort of. It’s a bit of a complicated thing but I think it’s time we finally had… the Talk.”

 

Ruby blinked, sort of turning awkwardly to try and face Summer, but coming up short due to the limitations of the human spine. “... Uh, mom? I already know what sex is? They taught us that at Signal when we were like… twelve?”

 

Summer grimaced. “They taught you what puberty was, and how reproductive anatomy worked, and what consent and protection are. The basics. They didn’t teach you anything… practical. And since you’re an adult now and you’re dating that Penny girl…”

 

“... Uh- wait- hold on, I’m not dating Penny at all?” Ruby sort of flinched, activating her Semblance half on instinct because of the fact that she totally wasn’t bitter about only being Penny’s situationship at the moment right now, no sirree, but then again it was totally her fault for being a total coward about it anyway. “A-and what do you mean practical? It’s not like I don’t really- uh. I mean… well… y’know… Blake’s books… and um-”

 

“Honey, poorly written smut featuring lesbian ninjas and plot hole filled chapters is not a good way to learn the practicalities of actually having sex with someone,” Summer shook her head, motioning for Ruby to follow. “Here, follow me. I’ve already set up a whole thing about this. Trust me, I hate this as much as you do but you’re a grown woman now and it’s best you learn the actual practicalities of how to have sex before you start going crazy about it.”

 

She paused, then turned and stared at Ruby incredulously. “Wait, what do you mean you’re not dating Penny!? The last time you had her over she literally compared your eyes to the moon and then said she wanted to watch the stars with you every night forever!”

 

“I don’t know! Lesbians say things and it’s really hard to know when they’re flirting or when they’re joking! And I’m not even sure if Penny’s allosexual in the first place!” Ruby huffed, groaning into her hands and following Summer along pathetically. “Trust me, I’m as disappointed in myself as you are, mom. And I’m not gonna get to see her until next semester… Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuugggghhh…”

 

“Don’t make a love confession over text or call. Trust me, it’s awkward and only works when you can see each other soon after,” Summer warned, leading Ruby into the other room- specifically, the guest bedroom, where there sure were… uh… a lot of things set up.

 

Things that Ruby didn’t even know existed, and frankly didn’t want to think about where her mom got them. Especially with some of the wear marks on some of those straps…

 

Yikes.

 

“Alright, sex for people who can actually have it 101,” Summer started, all but pushing Ruby into a chair and smacking a pointer stick against an easel with a bunch of large paper signs resting upon the frame. “First things first… lubrication. Don’t give me that face, this is important. Now, there’s a bunch of different types of lubrication that you need to think about, both artificial and natural-”

 

And so it went, with Ruby having to sit through the single most mortifying lecture she’d ever sat through- even her original sex ed class when she was twelve hadn’t been this bad, though the refresher about genital anatomy and reproductive health was at least as clinical as she remembered it being. Still.

 

Summer covered everything. Application of lube, where to put it, where not to get it, what lubricants to use for this and that, how to put lube on sex toys, which lubes went with which sex toys, how to clean sex toys, how to properly use sex toys…

 

Ruby had not, in fact, known about the flared base rule, but in hindsight it seemed pretty obvious. She still didn’t know why her mom had so many sex toys and why so many of them seemed to be used, but that was… whatever.

 

She totally wasn’t feeling a vague sense of awkward arousal from this at all, no way no how. 

 

Summer also covered BDSM etiquette, how to properly tie someone up, how to use safewords, how to finger a girl, how to finger a guy, how to do… a lot, actually. A lot a lot.

 

There was a reason why her mom was a teacher, and there was also a reason why Ruby really really wished she wasn’t going through this right now.

 

 

… Wait why did her mom seem… uh.

 

 

Down girl!

 

Now was not the time to get all hard and sweaty no matter how warm the room felt by now! Seriously, had the heater gone off? It’d started feeling warm when Summer had, for some reason, decided one of the things Ruby needed to learn was how to apply perfume for some reason. Which… was practical, but also not super useful for the topic at hand? Then again, the tip about properly rinsing mouthwash was pretty important- not that she wanted to be thinking about that right now.

 

 

 

“Oh, right! And that’s all only for cisgender sex! We haven’t even talked about trans health and sexual safety! Which is pretty important to cover, isn’t it baby rose?” Summer clapped her hands together…

 

And Ruby was suddenly aware of the fact that she was tenting her pajama pants with a dick she swore hadn’t been this hard or active a moment ago.

 

… And why was it so warm!?

 

“Well… I suppose for this, we can move onto something more practical…” Summer murmured, biting her lip as she adjusted her blouse and swallowed, a hazy blush coming to her face as she picked up a bottle of lube with a pink label and drizzled a good amount into her hand. “So, let’s start with handjobs, okay sweetie~? Pull down those pants, dear, mommy wants to know what her big, strong girl is working with now~”

 

“I- I’m not sure how to feel about this.” Ruby said numbly, but still dutifully followed her mother’s instructions, and tried not to flush in embarrassment as her dick wetly slapped against her stomach where her shirt had ridden up. “Uh… tada?”

 

Summer stared. “... Oh. My Gods. That’s- w-wow… I-I mean, I-”

 

So Summer maybe didn’t actually know how to deal with a twelve inch dick sprouting from her daughter’s crotch, considering the last time she’d seen said penis was back when Ruby had a different name, and was much, much, much smaller. Like, when they took baths together.

 

… This. Summer may have bit off a little more than she could chew.

 

However. She didn’t get this far in life by backing down from a challenge like this. So… Fuck it.

 

Slim, dainty fingers wrapped around the throbbing length of Ruby’s cock ever so slowly- slick with an excess of lubricant that squished almost obscenely as she tightened her grip until she saw Ruby’s expression change.

 

… Haa… It was so warm in here…

 

“R-right… s-so this is what it’s gonna feel like… a-and I’ll start moving now…” Summer mumbled, gulping softly as she started stroking with more than a little hesitation because just- wow. This was a really big dick.

 

Ruby let out a whimper, and it reminded Summer of Raven. Specifically in the way she couldn’t handle just about any amount of intimacy early on.

 

It was cute, and Summer tried to resist the urge to lick her lips.

 

Keyword being tried.

 

And Ruby’s legs twitched when she saw it, saw Summer, her mother, enjoy stroking her cock, and Summer did her best to bury all the thoughts that tried to well up in her mind. All the insecurities and doubt.

 

She buried it and continued, because while this, perhaps, might not be what she should be doing, it was what she was doing, and Summer would be fucked before she ruined this experience for Ruby.

 

… Hmm. Something silly about that thought.

 

Maybe- “M-mom~!” Ruby’s breath hitched, and her eyes swiveled up to see her daughter’s eyes strained closed. Her daughter’s cock was throbbing in her hand, and she hummed. It’d be an awful waste… leaning in, all she needed to-

 

“Mmph!” She blinked in surprise when Ruby yanked her head down the moment her lips touched her cock, and then let out a pleased hum when she felt her daughter finish, desperately clutching her close.

 

It was cute. So very cute. Rubbing Ruby’s thigh, Summer smiled around the dick in her mouth and just let her have this.

 

She was large, of course, and if Summer didn’t have practice with some of her toys going down her throat, but that was fine. She just sat there, up against Ruby’s stomach and pubic area, and breathed.

 

After a short few… moments? Maybe minutes, actually, she wasn’t really paying attention, Ruby slowly uncurled herself, and Summer took that opportunity to lean back, actually really enjoying the feeling of Ruby’s cock sliding out of her throat, while she made sure not to spill a single drop.

 

Licking her lips, she took a moment, and then chuckled softly. “That was a blowjob, by the way. Or, the tail end of one at least. Did you enjoy it?”

 

Ruby stared at her, wide eyed, bright red, and nodded quickly. “Y-yeah…”

 

Hmm… “Do you want to learn more, or do you think-”

 

“YES!” Ruby shouted, and internally Summer shuddered in anticipation, but externally she just smiled as her daughter figured out her volume. “A-ah, I mean… yes? Please?”

 

“Alright.” Summer smiled, before standing up and walking to the door and locking it for good measure, before she shucked off her pajamas, and tried not to let it show that she was very aware of Ruby’s eyes and the way they locked onto her curves. Made her feel a bit better about herself. “Get your clothes off, Ruby.”

 

“O-okay!” Ruby said, quickly scrabbling to get her clothing off, struggling with her bra for a moment before she decided to just snap it off, and Summer clicked her tongue. “A-ah, it was one of my old ones!”

 

“It’d better have been. I won’t have you wasting money just because you think you can replace it.” She lectured softly as she walked over, and once more kneeled in front of Ruby. “Do you want to learn about what you can do with a woman’s breasts? Or do you just want a practical exam~?” She finished with a teasing wink, and tried not to shiver at the way Ruby’s half hard cock jumped, ready to go once again.

 

Dangerous.

 

“I-I um… w-well…” Ruby blushed bright and hard, sending a meaningful look down at Summer’s chest- now bouncing free and prominent after she’d taken her bra off with her shirt. “... C-can I uh- f-feel your boobs, m-mom?”

 

“Of course you can.” Summer smiled up at her, before taking hold of one of the lubricant bottles and pouring it out on her chest. “Just gotta make sure this is good for you.” She said after a moment of Ruby staring at her in confusion, rubbing the lube into her skin, and then taking hold of her now glistening breasts, leaning forward and trapping Ruby’s cock between them, forcing out yet another adorable gasp.

 

She stayed there for a moment, allowing Ruby to get used to the sensation, and when it looked like her daughter might start thrusting herself, Summer leaned forward, dragging her through her cleavage slowly, sensually, and did her best to provide the right amount of pressure.

 

Judging by how her daughter was now sitting there almost limply, like her strings had been cut, Summer would say she was doing a good job.

 

And she’d be lying if she said it didn’t feel good to be using her talents on someone again. Taiyang, Raven, and even Qrow hadn’t been around often, these days, and she was feeling just a little pent up.

 

Her nickname wasn’t ironic, so much as it took her entire team to satisfy her, after all. She was a very greedy lover.

 

It was taking all of her patience to not say ‘screw this’ before she took Ruby for a ride she’d never forget, after all. And her patience wasn’t being well kept, what with the cock between her breasts that was still throbbing against her.

 

It made her bite her lip, press her thighs together, and she had to focus entirely on Ruby’s pleasure.

 

She didn’t want to ruin such an important moment for her.

 

And judging from the way Ruby was bouncing to meet her whenever she brought her chest down, it wouldn’t be long now. So Summer shuffled forward, shifted her grip on her breasts, and sped up enough that her daughter mewled.

 

Mewled, and then proceeded to grab hold of her chest and start fucking like her life depended on it, and once again Summer just smiled indulgently and let it happen, even rubbing Ruby’s leg for good measure. “You’re doing so well. Just keep going.” She whispered out, and that seemed to be the key, because Ruby ‘hilted’ herself, shivered, and Summer found her chest gaining a small milky white sheen as her daughter’s cum was deposited directly on her chest.

 

She waited primly for Ruby to be done, and when her daughter deflated into her chair again, Summer gathered up as much of it as she could and licked it, luxuriating in the taste. She was denied before, Ruby’s cock partway down her throat after all.

 

The taste made her shiver, even as she wiped herself down, and then cleaned the remainder off of Ruby’s dick by taking her to the base again, her daughter’s breathless moan adding to the sensation.

 

Leaning back up, she chuckled at Ruby, who was panting heavily, while Summer was practically fresh as she was from the start.

 

“You doing alright, hon? We can take a break if you need to,” Summer smiled, pressing a kiss to the still half-hard mast of Ruby’s cock and giving it a quick pump just for emphasis. “You just came twice in a row now, and most guys wouldn’t even make it past round one without a five minute breather.”

 

“B-benefits… n-nfh… of Aura, I guess…” Ruby trembled softly, breath hitching and coming out as a short gasp because of Summer’s nimble fingers. “A-ah… J-just gimme a sec… I-I can keep going, I promise! I-I’m not about to tap out yet!”

 

“We’ll get you some water first, okay?” Summer huffed, standing up and planting a gentle kiss on Ruby’s lips, utterly at ease with the motion after having shoved Ruby’s cock down her throat and swallowed her cum twice now, even taken a pearl necklace. “There we go. Catch your breath, baby rose. We’ve got all the time in the world right now.”

 

Good thing she kept a little stash of water bottles off to the side for this. She hadn’t really planned on deepthroating Ruby just like that, but wow was this a much better hands on lesson than it would have been as a thoroughly mortifying lecture. So. Mini water bottles secured and passed over to her daughter, plus a quick breather for Ruby to get her energy back-

 

Crack- Glug glug glug glug glug-

 

… Or she could just watch Ruby’s rise back to full mast in real time while she chugged down two water bottles in quick succession.

 

… Oh right, Ruby’s cardio was insane because of how much sprinting she had to do in a fight.

 

… W-well then. Back to it already.

 

With a lewd grin that she quickly smothered into a crooked smile, Summer put her hands on her hips, and then looked over at the bed. “Well, the next lesson is something that I’ll leave up to your choice, Ruby.” Taking hold of her pajama shirt, she wiped down her chest to remove the mineral feeling of the lubricant after it dried just a bit, as well as the lingering bits of cum, and negligently threw it to the side. “Option one. I crawl into your lap, and you get to learn about the Cowgirl position… Ooor, I lay on my back on the bed, and you get to learn about missionary. Which would you prefer?”

 

“Um… C-can we use the bed, but you’re still…” Ruby shifted her hands, but Summer understood, and nodded.

 

“Of course. C’mon.” Summer gently said, and her daughter stood up after a moment and walked to the bed, before sitting down on it. “Lay on your back.”

 

With uncertain motion, Ruby shifted back, and then laid down, dick still pointing up like a flagpole. “Like this?”

 

Summer licked her lips as she let just a little bit of her evil out, nodding and stepping over, before throwing her leg over Ruby and pinning her with a stare. “That’s perfect, baby.”

 

The way Ruby froze up was… ggghh… Shaking her head slowly, she chuckled, and then took hold of Ruby’s hand, bringing it up to her hip. Thankfully, her daughter was quick on the uptick, her other hand coming up just as quickly. Perfect. “Guide me down, honey.”

 

“M-mhmm…” Ruby nodded, and Summer luxuriated in the pressure on her waist as Ruby pulled her down, her legs twitching when she felt Ruby’s cock against her lips. Thankfully, not only was she very ready, but Ruby also didn’t seem to be in a rush, letting her slowly glide down until their hips met.

 

Ruby’s legs were shaking, her hands were grabbing Summer desperately, and all she wanted to do was coo at her adorable daughter as she took her first. “You’re doing so well, Ruby.” She quietly said, and felt the way that Ruby twitched inside of her. Seems her daughter loved praise?

 

Adorable.

 

Still, after a few moments, Summer was done waiting. She raised her hips without Ruby’s input, and grinned down at her when her eyes went wide. And then she dropped down with a much more aggressive slap. Then another. And another.

 

And soon enough, she was riding Ruby properly, gyrating her hips left and right and very clearly overwhelming Ruby, while also making sure she’d never forget this feeling. The core workouts she’d been getting, both from sex plus her toys, and from regular exercise, were also definitely paying off, because while she felt a little tired, it was nothing she couldn’t deal with.

 

Wrapping an arm around Ruby’s neck, she pulled her daughter up and buried her face in her breasts, rubbing the back of her head and giggling when Ruby immediately wrapped her arms around her entirely, rather than just holding a grip on her hips, and then pressed forward again, keeping Ruby right where she wanted.

 

“You’re such a good girl for me, Ruby. Keep being my good girl.” She whispered out quietly, and heard Ruby whimper. And after that whimper came the reaction she wanted, Ruby planting her feet, tightening her grip, and thrusting up so hard that Summer saw stars.

 

Her daughter gave her no time to adjust, just the rapid thrusting, boosted by her semblance, and Summer felt herself drool as she was fucked senseless by her youngest, fat cock splitting her wide and claiming a spot she shouldn’t be, but Summer wasn’t going to stop her regardless.

 

Summer’s body shook with exertion, and if she weren’t laying overtop of Ruby, she likely would have already fallen, arms buckled, under this ‘assault’ on her body, Ruby even biting the underside of her breast for good measure.

 

Summer was surprised she came first, actually. Ruby was a bit of a quick shot so far, so that genuinely surprised her. But it wasn’t long before it was followed by Ruby thrusting up into her and cumming inside without even asking, or a ‘what do I do?’

 

She loved it.

 

Still, the both of them laid there, Summer feeling like her own strings had been cut, while Ruby’s hands wandered her body, gripping her in so many different places, while her daughter thrusted against her slowly even after she’d just came.

 

Maybe she’d made a monster…

 

Oh well.

Chapter 17: Ice Queens and Rose: Ruby/Willow/Weiss/Winter.

Summary:

Ruby/Weiss/Winter/Willow, undertable blowjob, first time, breeding, harem technically, riding, overstim, face down ass up, cuddlefucking, kissing, general lesbian-ing, Ruby's big fat girlcock, Ruby's sudden realization that she just fucked her partner, her partner's sister, and her partner's mom pretty much at the same time and they all want MORE, Jacques is also dead but we don't talk about that

Chapter Text

Maybe Ruby should have been just a liiiiiiiiiiittle bit more concerned when she, personally, had been invited back to the Schnee Manor over winter break, with no one else on the team being allowed. Granted, Weiss hadn’t said as much, given that Blake and Yang already planned to head to Kuo Kuana and spend the winter on the beach sipping mocktails and meeting Blake’s parents, but Ruby specifically maaaaaybe should have thought…

 

Hey.

 

Does Weiss have an ulterior motive for bringing me back to her family home?

 

The family home that she hates?

 

The family home that she’d literally rather never go back to if it meant pursuing her own happiness?

 

But no.

 

Ruby was just happy to be involved in her teammate’s life, and besides- Weiss had said they could go visit Penny in their downtime, so it wasn’t like they’d be stuck in that dreary manor the entire time, right?

 

Well.

 

If she hadn’t been suspicious about being the only member of the team explicitly invited back to the Schnee Manor, then she probably should have been a little suspicious about the fact that her father was conspicuously absent (and that his chair had a weird red splotch on the cushion). She maybe, also, should have been much more suspicious of the fact that she’d been invited to a family dinner in a nice, private, casual setting that didn’t need anything more than a normal, casual, non-combat outfit and directions to a little, out of the way room in the manor.

 

A room that appeared to be a rather hastily converted bedroom, given that the bed was still there, just pushed off to the side.

 

Still, there was room enough for a cozy little dinner for four- Klein, Weiss’ butler, had made a wonderful meal of things that Ruby totally hadn’t ever had before, and maybe there’d been a little bit more wine than Ruby would have thought she’d be drinking because, well, hey, they were in private and she was already eighteen and graduating Beacon next year anyway, right? What was the harm in a few sips?

 

Truthfully, the danger wasn’t in the dinner, or the invitation, or the food, or the room, or the fact that Jacques Schnee had, according to the Cheeper feed on her scroll, been missing for the better part of two weeks now.

 

The danger was the fact that, the moment dessert had concluded, Weiss very, very obviously dropped her fork on the floor, ducked beneath the table and started pulling down Ruby’s stockings and panties.

 

Beneath a glass table.

 

In front of all three of them.

 

And the only thing Willow and Winter did was smile knowingly on either side of Ruby.

 

“W-wait- what’s going on!?” Ruby yelped, almost scooting back her chair and trying to get away before a warning hand directly circling her shaft made her stop. “W-Weiss!? What are you doing!?”

 

“Doing something I should have done a long time ago,” Weiss answered, tugging Ruby’s stockings and panties down further until they slipped off of her feet entirely, moving forward with great urgency and seeming zealous devotion so she could grab Ruby’s cock by the base and slap the head against her tongue a few times. “Don’t worry, dolt. This won’t hurt a bit~”

 

“T-that’s not what I’m worried about-!” Ruby protested, trying to actually pull back now that she was wearing literally nothing beneath her skirt and feeling very, very confused when Winter and Willow each grabbed ahold of one of her hands and held her in place- both of them interlacing their fingers with Ruby’s and giving her identical smiles that were probably supposed to be reassuring but at the moment made her feel like she was about to be devoured.

 

As the feeling of soft lips around her cock corroborated. 

 

“B-but your mom-! A-and your sister!”

 

“Oh, we’ll get our turns too, Miss Rose,” Winter squeezed gently, running her thumb along Ruby’s hand with slow, almost seductive strokes. “But Weiss was so insistent on getting the first go that, well, how could we tell her not to? After all, she’s the one who’s been pining after you longest~”

 

“You’re such a bright young lady, you know?” Willow chuckled, doing much the same as Winter was, though with a bit more of a tinge of drunkenness. “Ever since the first time you visited with my little Weiss, you’ve captivated all of us, really. Smart, bright, warm, vivacious, kind… everything all three of us have been sorely lacking in our lives. Buuuut, we also decided… why let you be tethered to only one of us, hmm~? Why not let a Rose plant her seeds and make the next generation of Schnees her own, yes?”

 

Ruby gulped, feeling her dick pulse with approval at that idea, something that Weiss mumbled a quiet affirmation of, if the feeling of her partner’s tongue lapping at her in ways she could never have imagined was any indication.

 

Was this really happening? She felt like she was dreaming, o-or that she was being made fun of, but then Weiss opened her mouth, and she very quickly found herself not able to think much, letting out a whimper as her partner decided she didn’t want to have a gag reflex anymore.

 

She was kind of impressed, actually, seeing Weiss’ head buried in her groin, because Weiss didn’t even seem to be breathing differently. Willow, after a moment, chuckled softly and stood up, depositing a kiss on Ruby’s cheek that made her blush stronger, as the older woman went over to the bed, the very large bed that was in the corner of the room, and started taking off her clothes. “Remember you’re just getting her ready before your main course, Weiss.”

 

“Hmhm.” Weiss hummed, and Ruby let out a warbling moan because that felt good around her dick. Winter chuckled beside her, and Ruby felt a gentle hand on her back. Letting out a sigh as Weiss swirled her tongue around, Ruby leaned back to stare at Winter, only to freeze at the very bare breasts in her face.

 

“A-aah…”

 

Winter grinned at her, and gave her a wink before sitting beside her mother, the both of them posing primly, looking like something from a really fancy magazine, and Ruby had no idea what to do.

 

Which was about when she felt Weiss sliding off of her cock with a ‘pop’ sound, as her teammate stood up from under the table and wiped the side of her mouth. “Nice and ready. Now… I know this is confusing for you, Ruby, so I need you to forget about everything you’re worrying about, put on your leader face, and put a baby in me.”

 

 

Leader face.

 

Ruby blinked, taking a deep breath and trembling a little bit as she stood up after Weiss, pushing down her fears and worries, throwing away her anxieties and trying to reach that state of adrenaline fueled calm that she only had when her heart was pounding a million miles per hour and every step could mean the difference between life and death.

 

Frankly?

 

Already most of the way there with her heart rate.

 

 

Fuck it.

 

Rose petals exploded into the room like a storm as Ruby activated her Semblance, sweeping Weiss up into a red and white swirl of movement that ended on the bed, with Weiss having her face up against a pillow, ass in the air… and Ruby already rubbing herself along the slick folds of Weiss’ now naked slit and preparing to lose her virginity. 

 

“T-there she is…” Weiss almost whimpered, gulping softly as she wiggled her butt. “T-there’s my leader… t-take me, then… just like you take charge in a fight. You can do it, Ruby~”

 

“She’s quite spirited when she takes charge.” Willow commented with a grin, Winter intently watching as Ruby penetrated Weiss, almost mechanically really. That Weiss’ back arched, and Ruby took advantage of that to thrust deeper, just made her more interested. “I’m so glad we k-ahem, I’m so glad we sent your father on that… vacation.”

 

“Indeed…” Winter said quietly, as Ruby adjusted her hold on Weiss to pull her close to her body, tracing her finger along her neck. Biting her lip, Winter frowned. “I want that for me.”

 

“You’ll get your turn, dear. Just let Weiss have her fun, first.” Willow’s words were punctuated by a wet clap as Ruby thrusted hard against Weiss, dragging a lewd moan from her daughter’s throat. “I’m looking quite forward to my turn, truth be told.”

 

“I can imagine.” Winter grinned, watching as Ruby really got going, taking hold of Weiss’ leg to thrust inside of her better, while her sister twisted her torso just to desperately kiss at her chosen paramour. Winter understood, truly. “I mean, how long were you married to father? The level of disappointment…”

 

“Which is why we k- sent him on vacation, Winter.” Willow nodded, and then tittered to herself when Ruby let out a growl of frustration and spun Weiss around just so she could fuck her up against the wall as she desperately stuffed her tongue down her throat. “Still, now I have to question if the two of you will be calling your new step-father daddy or not.”

 

“Ugh, mother,” Winter sighed, palming face and shaking her head. “That was terrible.”

 

“And yet~?” Willow smirked, hearing the desperate cry of Weiss, who likely would be screaming some sort of name for Ruby if she wasn’t too busy having the girl’s tongue stuffed down her throat. “Besides, I don’t doubt that there’s little chance for Ruby to be any worse than he was.”

 

Hearing a grunt, the both of them paused their conversation to see Ruby had stopped, shifting her hips only barely now, while Weiss whimpered, and then slowly slackened. “Ah. The first of many, tonight.” She grinned, licking her lips. “I hope you’re ready, Winter. Aura allows for many things in the bedroom.”

 

“I have dealt with Ace Ops for far too long, I am very aware of what Aura can do.” Winter strode forward to gently extract Ruby from her sister’s pussy. “Just as I’m sure you will learn too.”

 

“Huh?” Ruby blinked at the taller woman. That had been… something. It almost felt like she’d pumped all of her energy right into Weiss’ womb, and the fact that her belly wasn’t puffed out was a miracle. “Nnngh…”

 

“This is why I took second. The rest of you just wouldn’t have the touch for it.” A moment of shifting placed Ruby on top of the bed and Winter over her. Naked, of course, because there wasn’t any reason not to be at the moment. Her finger jabbed against Ruby’s collarbone. “I would say watch and learn, but Weiss can’t watch and I’m sure you have your own tricks.”

 

Willow didn’t say anything but she didn’t do that upper class chuckle into her hand. Which was as good as admitting to it.

 

Ruby blinked again as the hand began to move. It was a little chilly, sure, but it wasn’t- “OOohhh!” If Weiss’ Aura felt a little like snow, then her sister’s was ice. It spiked against Ruby’s own and dragged down alongside the finger. Not unpleasant, like an Aura attack, but also not the weird full feeling an Aura infusion would bring.

 

No, this was stimulating. It almost crackled down her bare skin before- “Haaaaa!” Ruby’s hip jerked upward as Winter pressed a nail against her nipple. The Aura pushed down deeper, sparking below the skin. Another finger came down to do the other nipple, each one playing with her tits below where it should stop. Gently stroking and squeezing and- “NNN!”

 

“Not just yet.” The fingers slid down to Ruby’s dick. It wasn’t like ice being dropped on it, so much as being restrained. The arousal still there, the need still there, but not allowed to go further. “Just a second.”

 

Teeth pressed against each other, a pressure building in her jaw, as Ruby attempted to not spin around to fuck Weiss’ pussy again. It was right there, already open and ready for another pump of cum, but the woman on top of her had priority. Probably. It was a little hard to focus on her with her dick this hard.

 

“Here we go.” A silent moan accompanied a pussy slowly lowering itself down onto Ruby’s dick. “Warm…”

 

It was like walking into a warm house after a cold day. Ruby’s entire body arched into it, held back from slapping up by Winter’s arms keeping her on the bed. It was a penetration by inches- no. Less than. A slow, long grind as more and more of her dick got swallowed into Winter’s cunt. The cool outside giving way to the warm inside.

 

It punched her brain. Sparked away every single thought that might attempt to come in. The only thing that mattered was getting more. Hips pressed as forward as they could manage, jerking back and forth to try and get just a little more.

 

“So eager. I like that.” Winter dropped herself ever closer. Abandoning sitting on top of Ruby to stretch herself out. Laying down against her sister’s partner as her hips pressed the dick inside of her more and more. “Are you ready? It’s almost done.”

 

“Haaa!” It was so much. Her dick throbbed. It hurt. Just a little- 

 

CLAP!

 

“HAAA!” Ruby’s arms ripped out of Winter’s grip to slam against the sides of the older woman. They locked her in place as smacking echoed through the room, Ruby pistoning herself in and out as cum splattered against perfect white skin.

 

“Ru-u-ubyyy!” Winter bounced with it. She had lost control and it felt so good. Limbs bounced around as Ruby fucked her like a doll. Spurts of cum splashed into her pussy alongside electric trails of the dick smashing inside of her. It was so- so- “AAAAH!”

 

“Haah hhaah…” Ruby swallowed and pushed Winter to the side. The woman flopped away without protest, blinking lamely even as her hands pressed against her pussy. Scraped at the cum that had splashed outside to try and get even more in where it should go.

 

“Ooh, very good show, Winter,” Willow smiled, finally crawling over to Ruby and planting a gentle kiss on her forehead. “There we go. You’re doing so well right now, Miss Rose. Do hold on a little longer? You’ve still got another round with me, after all~”

 

“N-nhhh… I-I dunno if I can keep going… t-that was really intense…” Ruby mumbled out, trying to catch her breath after just… everything Winter had done. Honestly, it almost felt like her dick should have signs of frostburn right now, but aside from some sparking in her Aura it was fine. Just… wow.

 

Absolutely electric.

 

“Well, then we’ll take it slow, alright?” Willow embraced Ruby close, pressing the younger girl’s face into her breasts and lowering herself down onto Ruby’s still hard cock with a quiet moan. “N-nff… well, you’re certainly big and eager, I’ll say that much… You know… if Weiss is inexperienced and Winter is too forceful for you… perhaps I’ll be just the thing to end the night off? I’m a romantic, after all~”

 

“T-taking it slow sounds fine…” Ruby squeaked just a bit, feeling like she was going to go cross eyed after cumming inside two different women already, and now being weighed down by a third. Gods, how was she going to explain this to Yang later? Or her dad?

 

… Uncle Qrow would probably just give her a high five, actually.

 

Or complain that she got to the Schnees before he could resolve that weirdly sexual argumentative situationship he had with Winter? Seriously, she’d seen them argue so much in a way that looked like flirting to actually know what was going on there, but hopefully it wasn’t romantic otherwise this would be really awkward and-

 

“G-hhhh~!” 

 

Oh right.

 

Willow.

 

Willow on top of her.

 

Willow moving her hips in a way that was at the same time sensuous and undulating, smoothly driving Ruby’s cock in and out of herself with such fluidity that it felt like her dick was melting in the older woman’s warmth.

 

“H-hnnhh…” Ruby hissed out quietly, digging her fingers into the plump flesh of Willow’s hips as she tried to regain her senses, the feeling of Willow’s tight, wet warmth around her cock sending lightning up her spine as her oversensitive cock tried its best to withstand round three despite having cum twice in quick succession not long ago. “Y-you’re so warm a-and tight…”

 

“Mmm, you flatter me, dear~” Willow chuckled in return, kissing Ruby’s forehead again before repeating the motion downwards, kissing a trail down along the side of Ruby’s face until she claimed the younger woman’s lips in a searing liplock that tasted of wine, of snow, of something that just tasted like cold but also had nothing to do with mint.

 

… Also a little bit like dinner a bit ago, but that was to be expected when they went right from dessert to… well. Another three courses.

 

Still, it was almost too much for her. The feeling of Willow’s hips mashing against hers, the clenching, the quivering, the way her own hips bucked upwards to meet Willow’s in a slow, rolling rhythm that was neither the frantic pounding in Weiss nor the forceful thrusting of Winter, but somewhere in between that was just-

 

Electric.

 

“That’s it- just like that~” Willow moaned out, feeling Ruby’s pace increase in time with her own, breaking the liplock and gasping for breath before kissing Ruby again even deeper this time. Tongues writhing around each other, breast against breast, the loud slapping of flesh against flesh, the stirring of Ruby’s cock inside of Willow’s pussy, the juices spraying against the covers-

 

“R-right there~! Yes~! I’m cumming~!”

 

It came like a wave of frost, slowly and achingly, almost cold and chilly but then racing through Willow’s body all at once, making her clench down around Ruby’s cock and tremble as her toes curled and her mind went blank with the buzzing of her own Aura and body meshing with Ruby’s. 

 

It felt like an electric connection between them, lightning in their veins, a sensation of ice and rose petals whispering along hypersensitive skin.

 

Willow, dimly, almost felt like she could hear the virile pulsing of Ruby’s rod as it pumped her full of cum, no less powerful than it had been for Winter or Weiss. Ruby, taken in and lost as she was from the overstimulation of her third orgasm that night, just let out a quiet, whimpering moan into Willow’s mouth, her entire body going rigid as she spent her energy pulsing new life into Willow’s womb.

 

And then… it was over.

 

Willow slumped against Ruby, blinking a few times and trying to catch her breath while Ruby just groaned and felt her now limp cock slip free of the older woman’s vagina, followed by a sudden stream of her own cum moments later.

 

She panted softly, blinking up at the soft, dark blue canopy of the bed and trying to get her thoughts in order.

 

 

“... I think… I need a water break…” Ruby groaned, letting her head flop back down after a moment, gently wrapping one arm around Willow’s back and holding her close. “A-and maybe a snack? Please?”

 

Weiss blinked. “... Why are you talking as if you still have enough energy to keep going? You look exhausted, Ruby.”

 

“W-well yeah, but that’s just a refractory period, y’know?” Ruby protested, looking up at her partner in pure betrayal. “Weiss, I do so much cardio! Like, literally all the cardio! My entire fighting style is basically cardio workouts! I could probably outlast all three of you for the entire nigh- why are you all looking at me like that?”

 

Ruby gulped softly, seeing the now very eager faces of the three women she’d just fucked.

 

Ah.

 

She was wrong.

 

This was the real danger.

 

 

Totally worth it.

Chapter 18: Blood Red Innocence Ch. 2: Blake/Ruby.

Summary:

More Vampire Ruby and Hunter Blake, worldbuilding, almost kitchen sex, couch sex, grinding, making out, Ruby's breeding kink, Blake's big fat nekomata cock, telepathy, cumming inside, TFW round two gets interrupted by a six foot tall dragon woman coming to check if you're still alive and not mind controlled

Chapter Text

So.

 

It turned out that Blake may or may not have stayed in that small little backwater town a little too long and forgotten to check in, which meant that a followup investigation was needed, which meant that someone else was coming into Patch to make sure Blake hadn’t been murdered or somehow compromised.

 

Which would be difficult to prove, because it turned out a lot of people who joined a supernatural harm reduction institute ended up being kinda sorta really racist. Humanity or Faunus first type assholes, usually the former.

 

Not that she really knew anything about being a Faunus, given that she came from a long line of both pure and hybrid Nekomata.

 

The Black Fang, despite the fact that it prided itself on not immediately jumping to murder all the time, still had a few of those old minded bastards wandering around, swaggering about like they had something to prove.

 

As if killing a few dozen vampires or fae or werewolves that would have otherwise been quietly relocated and given prescriptions and support to help with their problems would make their dicks bigger.

 

Ruby, fortunately, was almost certainly going to be cleared for either continued (but monitored) living, or quiet relocation to somewhere more amenable to large populations of vampires. She was cute, pathetic, and tiny, and so adorably earnest and honest that it was, frankly, impossible to not like her.

 

Blake, meanwhile, miiiiiiiiiight end up getting demoted. Or fired.

 

Depending on who came by and what they decided was the right course of action.

 

Gods she hoped it wasn’t Adam. That guy was a creep and the only reason why she even remotely accepted his presence at the Black Fang Institute was the fact that he was stupidly good with that sword of his, and his combat stats were a little too important to pass up on.

 

Most of the times supernatural harm management was hitting a bitchy fae with a wiffle ball bat, sometimes it was trying to figure out why and how an ancient dragon woke up and started terrorizing a town, and whether or not they could kill it before it turned a population of three thousand into a mass grave the size of a fruit crate.

 

Blake, it had to be said, could not take down a dragon.

 

Adam, the creepy bastard, unfortunately could.

 

Ugh.

 

But just thinking of that loser weirdo was gonna bum her out.

 

What was more important right now was helping Ruby actually fill her pantry for once, because fuck the girl wasn’t living well. And it wasn’t that Ruby was bad with her savings either, it was just that she got so used to living the college dropout diet that she legitimately had no idea what to eat anymore aside from iron supplements, salt, protein, and blood production boosting supplements. Which, again. Iron supplements, mostly.

 

Also worrying about whether or not she was going to lose her job, but-

 

Ugh.

 

“Blake? Are you uh… okay…?” Ruby asked quietly, interrupting Blake’s train of thought as she idly poked at a box of cereal like it might bite her if she nudged it too hard. “You’re staring really hard at that canned soup and I’m really not sure what that means…”

 

Blake winced. “Sorry, just… thinking about an asshole coworker of mine. Honestly, if I had the strength to do it, I’d kill him for being a weirdo creep but he’s… ugh. Forget about it, just- he’s not important. What’s important is that you still need to eat a balanced diet as a dhampir, okay? You can’t survive off of… basically nothing but empty carbs and snack meats forever. How did you even- you have more than enough savings for groceries…”

 

“... Just… never been good at eating, I guess…” Ruby shrugged, putting away her cereal and then picking up the empty bottle of supplements that she’d run out of a little while ago. “... These things always made it hard to work up an appetite, and the salt cravings went away with enough instant ramen and baloney slices…”

 

“... Yeah, and those supplements are, as I’ve told you, bad,” Blake grumbled, gently taking the empty bottle from Ruby’s hands and putting it in the recycling bin where it belonged. “If I’m going to be your girlfriend, then you need to listen to me when I say that you need food. Real food. I don’t know how you’ve staved off malnutrition so far, but my running theory is that eating at the bakery at least means you get some good nutrition in you… as if the state of your bubble butt wasn’t proof enough of that…”

 

“Wh- hey! What’s wrong with my cute lil butt!?” Ruby pouted, bumping her shoulder against Blake’s with the slightest hiss of her fangs. “I’ll- I’ll totally bite you for that!”

 

“Your butt is amazing,” Blake deadpanned, interrupting Ruby’s adorable show of intimidation by entwining her fingers around one of Ruby’s hands and kissing her knuckles gently. “And the rest of you is perfect too, but I’d be remiss if I didn’t say that your butt is so cute and perky that it almost outshines my own.”

 

“... Your butt is annoyingly nice,” Ruby mumbled, nodding slowly before shaking her head. “A-anyway! What was that about um- you getting a follow up investigation? Oh, couldn’t you just call in on a scroll? Where’s yours, anyway? Wait what am I saying, you totally paid for my groceries earlier…”

 

“It wouldn’t work… the Black Fang only accepts digital or phone check-ins during certain time frames, and since we had sex for so long last night I missed my only window, which means I’m getting someone else dispatched to check in and confirm I’m not under some kind of influence,” Blake shook her head, bringing Ruby in close and kissing her crown. “It’s fine. You haven’t been influencing me, and you’re completely stable, so it isn’t a concern at all. At worst, the only thing I’ll get is an official reprimand for ah… hooking up with a target, so to say.”

 

Ruby blinked, blushing slightly as she nuzzled up against Blake and let out a quiet, subconscious mewl of comfort. “Mm… does that happen a lot…?”

 

“Sometimes. Usually with a fae that manages to change their mind, or a dragon that’s been suitably impressed by a combatant. Vampires… less so,” Blake huffed, purring low and deep in her throat as she leaned back against the kitchen island. “I guess you’ve at least been educated on it, but vampirism isn’t… really like a lot of other supernatural conditions. Lycanthropy is a transmissible curse, but it’s entirely painless and barely dangerous at all if it’s managed well, and the transmission long since stopped being biting anyway. Being undead just happens sometimes. Most magical creatures can only turn someone into one of their own kind through lengthy rituals or adoption ceremonies. Vampires, though… Vampirism changes and mutates over centuries, turns into all sorts of different branches and lineages… not too long ago a continent over, someone discovered an entire underground network of vampire lineages that could do all sorts of fucked up shit the more they did that fucked up shit to innocent people.”

 

She sighed, grimacing and looking away. “I don’t want you to feel like you were born a monster or created wrong, but it’s still the unfortunate fucking truth that vampirism is still a really strange, really awful kind of mix between a curse, a virus, a genetic condition, and some form of undead affliction, which causes havoc on mind, body, and soul and it’s genuinely just… I wish we had all the answers to make sure that vampires didn’t have to be afraid of dying at every turn. But we don’t. And the unfortunate statistics of it all is that if any vampire goes off the rails, there’s a really high chance that an entire neighborhood is getting torched.”

 

Ruby trembled, shuddering softly as she buried her face in Blake’s chest. “... Is it really our fault, though…?”

 

“No. It’s whoever came up with this godsforsaken problem in the first place. If it was just a curse, we could manage it and handle it like lycanthropy- even cure it. If it was a matter of being undead, same thing. Virus? There’d probably be a cure or a vaccine already. But it’s four different things at once and that’s…” Blake just grumbled, shaking her head again. “... We shouldn’t keep talking about this. It’s not a pleasant topic for everyone and I don’t want to spend day two of one of my only stable relationships ever making my girlfriend sad.”

 

“... I-I guess…” Ruby nodded, still not letting go of Blake as she continued nuzzling into her chest, trying her best to put those words out of her mind. “... Um… one more question though? Uh… Does… does vampirism work on other things besides humans?”

 

Blake tilted her head slowly. “... No not particularly? Supernatural creatures tend to fight vampirism off really well, and it takes intent to transmit anyway… but most magic creatures need to either agree or be entirely overpowered to have changes happen without their consent, so… it’s mostly just humans…? Why do you ask?”

 

Ruby hummed, sloooowly looking up and grinning a very, very saucy grin. “Soooo… does that mean… I get to do to you… what you did to me last night~?”

 

Blake gulped, feeling a large portion of blood suddenly divert itself from brain one to brain two, and feeling her skinny jeans get that much tighter. “I- uh… uh. Y-yeah? I-I mean, I’m pretty strong, and as long as you don’t want to turn me into a vampire…?”

 

Ruby gasped, and immediately went for the buttons on Blake’s blouse. “Yaaay~! I get to put hickeys on you now!”

 

“W-wha- hey! Wait we’re in the kitchen!”

 

“So!? No one else lives here, remember!?”

 

“It’s unsanitary!”

 

“We can clean up later!”

 

“It’s uncomfortable!?”

 

“We can just make out!”

 

“The couch is right there!” Blake pointed in one last ditch effort to save her back from the inevitable pain of fucking against a hard surface, right towards the living room couch. Which was, indeed, just right there. Not even a doorway to stop them.

 

“... Oh, right,” Ruby mumbled, clearing her throat awkwardly as she undid the last button on Blake’s blouse, then slid off her own t-shirt without much care at all. “So… do you wanna… fuck me on the couch?”

 

“... Yeah alright,” Blake nodded, immediately losing all inhibitions in the face of getting to fuck her girlfriend.

 

And thus, clothes shed, they wound up on the couch (with a few towels put down to make cleaning easier later, obviously), already kissing deeply and twining their tongues together just as their own bodies tangled and Blake’s cock pressed up against Ruby’s abdomen, both of them grinding softly against the other as they made out sloppily.

 

Ruby giggled, before she blinked, and then pulled back. “Wait, can vampires get pregnant?”

 

“... I mean, your mom presumably had you the normal way, so… yes?” Blake paused, looking downwards. “... We forgot to buy condoms.”

 

“... We… can pick up morning after pills when we’re done?” Ruby shrugged, grinning awkwardly.

 

“... If you say so…” Blake hissed through her teeth, not entirely sure this was a good idea but… fuck it. If Ruby didn’t mind going raw, then they could go raw. She guessed.

 

That guess felt more like she was going to end up the parent of a Dhampir Nekomata, and would have to have yet another awkward conversation with Yang.

 

… And probably her parents too.

 

Still, Ruby was grinding up against her, and Blake felt her cock stiffening. And Ruby seemed to want to take charge, if the way her girlfriend quickly straddled her was any indication.

 

If she were anyone other than who she was, Blake might feel nervous seeing any kind of Vampire, even a Dhampir, leer down at her. Instead, she shifted properly, put her hands on Ruby’s hips, and smiled back.

 

Of course, she didn’t expect Ruby to forgo any kind of ‘readiness’, dropping straight down on her with a rough ‘clap’ that forced out a grunt from her throat, and a small wince from her girlfriend. “D-damn-”

 

“Shh!” Ruby quickly said, putting a finger in front of her mouth as she leaned in and ran her tongue along Blake’s collarbone. “I’m gonna do this.”

 

Punctuating the end of her words with a kiss to Blake’s neck that sent her blood pumping, Ruby swivelled her hips with a perverted giggle as she gently bit against her girlfriend’s neck. All Blake could do was squeeze Ruby’s hips and hold on, as her girlfriend started bouncing very quickly.

 

She wasn’t usually any kind of a quickshot, but this kind of treatment might actually do it, and Ruby didn’t seem like she was about to slow down any time soon as she suckled on Blake’s neck, thankfully not having pierced the skin.

 

But Blake was going to have a tough time explaining the hickey on her neck to whoever the hell showed up to check in on her.

 

Was it just her, or did Ruby get really excited after learning that vampires could get pregnant?

 

Did her girlfriend have a breeding fetish?

 

She’d heard stories of Vampire milfs with a bunch of kids, now she thought about-IT! She let out mewl of surprise as her hips thrusted up when Ruby squeezed down around her, and something in her brain told her she had to push her into the couch and fuck her crazy style, but Ruby quickly grabbed her arms when she went to act on that, holding her down with a strength she absolutely didn’t have last night.

 

Focusing for a moment, she blinked at the very… crazy-eyed glare in Ruby’s eyes. “You’re staying down there until I’ve had my fun!”

 

… Was that the Domination strain? Or just Ruby being horny?

 

She was still going to listen regardless, because when your pretty Dhampir girlfriend told you that she was going to be the one doing the fucking, you listened, but that thought kind of lingered when she had enough time to actually think.

 

Although, with that off the table, Blake’s hands migrated, coming to rest in the small of Ruby’s back, and behind her head after they were released from her girlfriend’s hold, and Ruby went right back to bouncing on her dick crazy style, emphasis on the crazy, and all she could do was hold on for the ride.

 

Her legs were twitching, and Ruby’s pace seemed to double when she felt that, making direct eye contact with her and doing something that made Blake’s body feel extremely sensitive.

 

CuminmecuminmecuminmecuminmecuminmeCUMINSIDEOFME!

 

Aaaand Ruby picked up thought influence as well.

 

Blake bit her lip, closed one eye, and thrusted up, dick pulsing as she came, while Ruby let out a shuddering breath, her ability to influence thoughts going crazy and slamming Blake with all sorts of desires.

 

GETMEPREGNANT!

 

Like that one. Ruby was… wow.

 

Holding her tight as she rode it out, Blake whimpered when Ruby kept bouncing even through her own orgasm, overstimulation hitting her like a truck, but she persevered for Ruby’s sake.

 

And… because… Ahem

 

She had similar thoughts on it, was all.

 

Laying there and panting heavily, she idly, almost lazily, rubbed the back of Ruby’s head, tail swishing in pleasure as she rode the high out, while Ruby seemed to fluctuate between nibbling at her collar and riding her for all that she was worth.

 

It was a heady combination that made her dick scream for more and cry for relief.

 

“Ruby, I think you got it all.” She said in a small daze, seeing Ruby still swivelling on her, and her girlfriend paused, and stared at her. “I’m serious. You should also stop trying to influence my thoughts… You’re thinking loudly.”

 

Sheknows?Sheknows!

 

“Yes, I know you want me to get you pregnant. Mentioned it once and you already jumped on it.” She muttered, but Ruby just blushed and giggled happily, licking at her neck.

 

“S-sorry, I just pictured my belly all big and you there and f-fucking me and my mind just…” Her girlfriend grinned at her, and Blake sighed.

 

“It’s unfair you’re this cute.” She said at the sight of Ruby’s adorable expression. Her girlfriend had a pregnancy kink and was a romantic.

 

What a combination.

 

Still, rubbing her forehead, she laid there, content to let Ruby do whatever she wanted, and hummed when she felt her tongue against her skin. “Are you having fun down there?”

 

“Mhmm.” Ruby nodded, not seeming to notice the mild sarcasm. “My brain just says I have to bite all of you to properly mark you but you don’t want me to bite you so I’m licking you cause it’s close enough to biting you and if I claim you then you can get me really really really really really really really really really p-pregnant and it’ll be fine!”

 

Letting out a soft sigh even as she felt her dick jump at the idea, Blake rubbed her face now. The girl she’d chosen to date after one meeting.

 

Worth it.

 

“I heard that one.” Ruby said with a pleased smile, swivelling her hips again as that adorable look changed to a smug smirk. “We can keep going…”

 

“... Fuck it. We’ve got nothing better to do and I’m not tired yet so…” Blake nodded, kissing Ruby’s forehead softly and taking a few breaths to center herself while her cock began to pulse to life again- bit by bit, inch by inch, pressing against Ruby’s warm, slick depths such that both of them moaned quietly-

 

CRASH!

 

“BLAKE, ARE YOU STILL ALIVE!? DID YOU GET THRALLED BY A VAMPIRE!? PLEASE DON’T TELL ME YOU BETRAYED THE INSTITUTE FOR VAMPIRE PUSSYYYYYY- OH MY GODS!”

 

Blake sighed, palming her face as the moment died a swift and painful death. “... Hello Yang. This is Ruby. She’s harmless and she’s my girlfriend. Please get out so we can get back to having sex.”

 

“H-hi Yang!” Ruby awkwardly waved, ducking down a little bit because she was entirely naked right now. “S-sorry you had to see this but- um… w-well um… uh- I got nothin’, Blake help me out here how do I convince her to not shoot me!?”

 

“... I’m just. Gonna check if you’re thralled later. You two should really lock the door better…” Yang mumbled out, looking away and shuffling backwards until she could close the door. “If you’re thralled and mind controlled I’m killing you both by the way!”

 

“I’m not, go fuck yourself!”

 

“Get fucked, Blake!”

 

“What do you think I’m in the middle of, Yang!?”

 

“GAH!”

 

And thus, with thudding footsteps down the hall, the six foot tall, leather bound half dragon woman that Blake had some kind of a weird situationship with left.

 

“... So uh…” Blake mumbled, only for Ruby to fix her with a stare that was decidedly hungry. “Uh-”

 

“Now… where were we~?”

 

Ah.

 

There’s the dangerous vampire she was hunting before.

 

 

Her poor hips…

Chapter 19: Spoils of War: Yang/Vernal/Raven.

Summary:

Yang/Vernal/Raven/Blake in the background, bandit queen usurpation rights, blowjobs, cock worship, trans Yang, Yang's bitchbreaker of a cock, breeding your deadbeat bitch of a mom, anal sex with your adoptive technically twin, TFW you beat up your mom and technically your adoptive twin sister and that means you have to breed them both because you own their bandit clan now.

Chapter Text

Yang Xiao Long was a woman of focus, commitment, and sheer will.

 

This was a known statement.

 

Her name had rung out across the world as one of the most successful, meteoric, utterly insane Huntresses on the fast track to becoming a genuine once in a generation talent- all before she’d even left Beacon Academy.

 

She was strong, fast, tough, nearly unbeatable in a brawl.

 

The only person with a more untouched sparring record in her entire Beacon career was Pyrrha Nikos, and by the end of their schooling they were both on equal footing, each one at a level that could even outpace their former teachers.

 

And then, one day, the blazing burning blonde of Team RWBY… left.

 

She didn’t disappear.

 

She didn’t vanish.

 

It wasn’t a solo mission gone wrong.

 

There were no missing persons reports nor any investigation, because where Yang had gone and what she was going to do with her time away was well known, approved, and prepared for months in advance.

 

Hell, she’d even gotten Ruby’s help to tune up Bumblebee for the trip, making it run smoother, faster, and harder for deep trips into the wilderness.

 

One day, Yang had given Blake a kiss goodbye, given Weiss a very enthusiastic hug, told Ruby to lay off the strawberry ice cream and cookies while she was gone…

 

And rode off into the sunrise to go find her mom and beat twenty three years of child support out of her ass.

 

Possibly with physical violence, possibly by dragging her into Mistral proper and putting her on trial for child abandonment. 

 

Summer, if she’d been alive, would have been rolling in her fucking grave about Raven’s terrible parenting skills.

 

And so she went! Like a hero from times long past! Hair flowing in the wind, a beast of a machine purring between her legs! She rode on through town and city like a Vacuoan rough rider from a time when horses were still the main method of transport and a six shooter was considered king of the free west.

 

Except she wasn’t in the desert and also had to pay out the ass because the shipping fees for transporting a heavy duty, Huntress rated motorcycle from Patch, to Vale, to Mistral, were fucking exorbitant.

 

Assholes.

 

But still! She rode off into the wilderness, Ember Celica on her arms, backup weapons cuffed around her boots, helmet on, sunglasses shining and mysterious, and estrogen patch firmly applied to her hip.

 

Aaaaaaaaaand then promptly had to start asking around at gas station after gas station after rural backwoods town after rural backwoods town to the point that she even had to punch the crap out of every Spider gang member in the ass end of Mistral to get a clear answer on where the fuck the Branwen clan was.

 

So it took a while.

 

A few weeks. Maybe a month. And then another week or so to actually find the bastards.

 

And then…

 

About three hours to finally get some straight answers out of her mom. 

 

Well. No, it took three hours to fight her.

 

Because she needed to fight the entire clan- with which she put several people through tents and a few others through the actual walls surrounding the camp- and then Raven’s shitty protege that she decided to raise instead of her ACTUAL FUCKING DAUGHTER.

 

So that was fun. Yang almost would have felt bad about beating the shit out of someone who might as well have been her adopted twin sister- because, apparently, they even had the same birthday. Which Yang had only known because the bitch said something about Yang being the perfect birthday gift to try out her new and improved weapons and it had also been Yang’s birthday that day… so, twenty four years of child support- but at the same time…

 

Well.

 

Vernal was a bitch and got KO’d like a bitch.

 

Raven, meanwhile, was a little harder.

 

Because Raven was an asshole who cheated, took cheap shots, didn’t hesitate to go for kill strikes against her- again- OWN BIOLOGICAL DAUGHTER, and also could both turn into a bird like Uncle Qrow, and HAD THE GODDAMN SPRING MAIDEN POWERS.

 

Not that it mattered, in the end.

 

Yang was used to fighting bitches with Maiden powers, and she was also used to fighting both sneaky little shits and overconfident katana wielders too. That being Neopolitan, who was apparently all over Ruby’s dick these days now, and Adam… who was dead in a lake somewhere in the backwoods of Sanus. Cinder, meanwhile, also had some kind of weird toxic thing involving Ruby? It was really weird how Ruby kept attracting women who could and would kill her. Especially ones that were like, older than her. By a fair amount.

 

Ahem.

 

 

So, it turned out that beating the previous Queen of the Branwen tribe had consequences, and that there were traditions in place for usurpers of the throne.

 

And also that Yang, in beating Raven, had done something really really awkward.

 

Namely: she’d pinned her mom to the ground with one hand on her head, the other twisting both arms behind her back, and with the bitch’s face in the dirt, ass in the air… and with Yang’s crotch directly pressing against her butt.

 

Which led to the current, extremely awkward situation of Yang, sitting there in her mom’s tent… watching both her mom and her technically adopted sister slobber all over her bitchbreaker of a cock (Blake’s words, not hers. Yang usually just called her dick a dick like a normal person).

 

Now, normally, the idea of doing anything with Raven filled her with a deep sense of disgust. The idea that her deadbeat mother made any kind of pass filling her with anger.

 

She’d fully admit that the idea had crossed her mind about Ruby once or twice, and the very… very rare fantasy of Summer was something she’d take to her grave, but never Raven.

 

But at the moment, she was too fucking tired to actually do something about it, and Vernal was…

 

Well, she was cute in that kind of bitchy way. Her tattoo was cool. Seeing her aggressively ‘attack’ her dick was an experience.

Raven, meanwhile, took to it like she obsessively sucked dick for fun.

 

… As much as she wanted to say that was Raven’s day-job, she kind of doubted it.

 

Or at least, Raven seemed more focused on being a deadbeat and running a clan of useless jackasses than actually doing anything that’d earn her money like a normal person.

 

Which, as much as some people tried to say it wasn’t an actual job, prostitution was still one that brought in money.

 

A lot of money.

 

Hmm, she might’ve gotten hit on the side, trying to adjust just made her feel a bit tight.

 

She reached out and gently pat Vernal on the head, and felt a bit perplexed that Raven looked jealous of the little attention she gave her adopted-kind-of-twin sister.

 

There were probably some crossed wires in her head, but then Yang probably also had those crossed wires.

 

Breathing out through her nose, she shifted again, felt something pop when she moved, and leaned back on the chair properly. “Stop.” She ordered quietly, but dutifully the both of them froze, and then quickly leaned back.

 

This shouldn’t be doing it for her. Like, yeah, she’d fucked Blake so hard her eyes crossed one time. But… uh…

 

Where the hell was she going with that?

 

Oh right.

 

The fact that her mom wanted to ride her dick because apparently it was the Usurper’s right to fuck the former ruler and create a strong heir as a result of taking control of the clan. Usually, under normal circumstances, it’d just go to the leader’s protege or child, whoever was stronger, but in this case? With Yang not being part of the clan, and having come in and beat up everyone?

 

Usurper rules applied.

 

Which meant… deciding on whether or not she actually wanted to go through with this. Because on the one hand… actual, tangible revenge on the bitch that ruined her life (and also the lesser bitch who called her a bunch of really rude names a little earlier). On the other hand…

 

Her biological mother and adoptive twin sister.

 

 

Fuck it, flip a coin.

 

… Except on her scroll because she didn’t have any actual change in her pants, and said pants were also like, y’know. Across the room.

 

… Spinning, spinning, spinning aaaaaaaaaand…

 

Heads.

 

… Fuck.

 

Raven grinned victoriously, while Vernal pouted, and Yang rubbed the bridge of her nose. “Here.” She pointed beside her, and Vernal obediently crawled over. She rested her hand on the girl’s head, which was enough to knock the unhappy pout off of her face, at least.

 

But Raven still had that smug grin on her face, and Yang wanted to knock it right off. Pointing to her lap, she blinked slowly. “Face the doorway.”

 

Raven blinked, but dutifully followed her instruction, standing up and shuffling backward before pausing when she was grabbed by the hip. Yang gave her a mild squeeze, and despite everything, she had to admit to herself that Raven was, in fact, an attractive woman.

 

Physically, anyway.

 

“Sit.” She ordered, and felt it when Raven became more nervous, shifting around as she slowly leaned back, even as Yang forcefully pulled her down.

 

Last chance to back out, Yang thought ruefully. But, this game of chicken only ever had one outcome, and she bit her lip to avoid moaning as Raven slowly sank down around her cock, her mother having no compunctions as she whimpered, actually whimpered, which drove the signals in Yang’s brain crazy.

 

The actual impact was understated, their hips coming together snugly, and with the way Raven was shivering, Yang decided to be just a little merciful, letting her sit there and adjust instead of just ordering her to start bouncing.

 

She felt fantastic, and that was the crazy part.

 

The Yang of like… six years ago, probably would’ve punched her in the face for this, but the Yang of right now didn’t particularly care, idly rubbing Vernal’s head and trying not to think about the fact that that small amount of touch was being treated reverently.

 

That’d make her feel sad, and feeling sad while she was fucking was a definite mood killer.

 

Raven, meanwhile, had no idea what Yang was thinking, and instead of letting Yang wallow in what might have been, started moving her hips back and forth slowly, not so much bouncing or riding as she was just grinding back and forth with short pants and gasps, gritting her teeth and holding back the sounds coming from her throat as best as she could despite the fact that Yang’s cock was probably pushing almost directly against her womb right now.

 

“Up.” She ordered, and Raven paused, even biting her lip, before slowly standing up on shaky legs.

 

Yang didn’t want to admit it, but this was actually getting pretty hot.

 

Still, stopping her before she could stand up too far, Yang grinned, dragging her right back down and feeling pretty damn good at hearing all of the stifled noises that came out of her pretty little throat.

 

Taking her hand off of Vernal’s head, she took hold of Raven’s legs, took a moment to wonder if this was really what she wanted to do with her life… And then she lifted, laughing openly when Raven squealed as she fell back on Yang’s cock.

 

Hearing that felt good. So many years of catharsis, acquired in just a few short seconds as she wrapped her arms entirely around her mother and started thrusting.

 

The fact that Raven was actively whimpering as she mercilessly thrusted was just the icing on top, and Yang bit into her neck as well, marking her with bite after bite.

 

If this was Blake, or Weiss, or Vernal, or maybe even Ruby, fat chance, she’d call it a lovebite. But no. Just a bite.

 

Raven was pretty damn pale too, so any mark would stick out like a sore thumb if she wasn’t done up in her kimono.

 

Giving her thigh a squeeze, Yang was actually surprised at how soft it was. She expected anyone living out here to be dirty, but Vernal and Raven actually were well groomed and taken care of.

 

Maybe it was just the expectation as the leaders? Yang had no real idea, and she wasn’t sticking around afterward to lead these idiots.

 

… She’d probably have to take Raven and Vernal home with her, and she didn’t really have space on Bumblebee, did she?

 

Couldn’t Raven teleport? That was her Semblance according to dad, wasn’t it?

 

Whatever, not important. Milf pussy that she probably shouldn’t be fucking was what she should be focusing on.

 

And feeling Raven squeeze down around her had her grunt, biting just a bit harder into her mother’s neck as she thrusted upward and came, holding the both of them in place as Raven came loud.

 

Gods she was loud…

 

It was kind of hot, actually. Dropping back into her seat, she let out a sigh as she licked Raven’s neck one more time, and then slowly let go of her, her mother dropping back against her like her strings had been cut.

 

And Yang wasn’t a cruel enough bitch to not hold her as she got her head around what was probably the end of a dry spell, so her arms came to cradle Raven just under her chest, and over the center of her stomach.

 

She didn’t expect Raven to take hold of her arms and cuddle back, though. It was behavior she absolutely didn’t expect.

 

It was nice? Still, Vernal was looking at her a bit jealously, and Yang was nothing if not indulging. “Alright, you had your turn. Up.”

 

Raven looked like she might argue, but she didn’t, standing up after a moment on shaky legs, before deciding to just sit beside her chair on the side opposite of Vernal. And then leaned into Yang’s hand on her head.

 

It was kind of cute. Which was weird.

 

But, whatever. She had a step-twin to look after now. Vernal looking at her with hopeful eyes, and she nodded, tapping her lap, and not feeling particularly surprised when she had a lap full of very horny sister.

 

Unlike Raven, she didn’t wait for instructions, dropping her weight and grinding against Yang, and Yang grunted. “Sit.”

 

Vernal bit her lip, and one firm glare was what was needed to wipe away that resistance, as she slowly dropped, facing toward Yang rather than the door. Breathing through her nose as blood cycled back to her dick, she pointed at Vernal’s nose. “If you want a turn, you listen. Okay?”

 

“M-mhmm…” Vernal weakly nodded, and Yang was actually reminded of Ruby just a bit. Specifically, Ruby after catching her with her hand in the cookie jar.

 

That kind of adorable ‘I’m sorry you caught me’ energy.

 

It still didn’t really make up for her being kind of a bitch, but it was a start.

 

… Actually, to make up for being an asshole…

 

… Well, okay, Yang wasn’t gonna say the pun out loud, but there was something she’d been meaning to experiment with at least once in her life, and Blake had firmly denied her request on grounds of “It’s going to take me literally like a month and a half to train my butt for that, can you please slow down you absolute horndog?”.

 

That was… well, about two weeks before she went on her trip, actually, and it’d been uh… about a month and a half now?

 

… Questions for later. For now, though…

 

“Up,” Yang ordered, guiding Vernal up and ever so slightly forward as she positioned her cock at the entrance of a different hole. “I’m pretty sure I already got one bitch pregnant just now… don’t think I need two, but we’ll see how the night goes.”

 

“W-wait- hold on… I-I’ve never taken anything up there before!” Vernal immediately protested, only for Raven to shake her head slowly. “Wh- hey! How would you know!?”

 

“We sleep in the same fucking tent, Vernal. Now take your sister’s cock up your ass for the good of the tribe,” Raven deadpanned.

 

“How is this for the goooooood…” Turns out- Vernal did not have the same problem as Blake. Which brought into question what the fuck she had in her tent to let Yang’s dick slide in like it belonged. “Ah haha haaah…”

 

“MPF!” Ohhh, that felt so good. Vernal just… melted onto her dick. Her entire body sort of limply allowed the dick inside of her as she made cute little bottom noises. It felt like that should be a negative, but no. Her ass was excellent. “Here we go!”

 

There wasn’t much farther back Yang could move, but Vernal wasn’t that heavy. A quick flex and she slid up and then- PLAP!- right back down. It was different than being in a pussy. There was a bit more… flexing Vernal could do. Which she did. A lot.

 

The woman was attempting to choke Yang’s dick with her ass and sorta actually succeeding. The lingering effects for her last few orgasms ensured she wasn’t quite as sensitive, which was good. Otherwise Vernal would already have a load in her ass with many more on the way.

 

PLAP! PLAP! PLAP!

 

“Nnff!” Vernal bounced up and down. Yang thrust her hips up to meet her. Every pull back and push forward was a new feeling, Vernal slightly changing how she was applying pressure… somehow.

 

Damn, this lady really liked it up the ass, didn’t she?

 

“Keep going like this and aaaahhh…” Fluid dribbled down to splatter between Yang’s legs as Vernal moaned and gasped. “Gonna make me your buttslut biiitch!?”

 

Oh that was hot. Arms crushed against Vernal’s sides, yanking her up and down. Her dick pounded into that ass. This woman wasn’t someone to be careful with, this was her buttslut and Yang was going to take it all.

 

“Hpf! NNGH!” The rapid thrusts filled the air. Vernal was giving it her all, her ass dragged at Yang’s dick every time she pulled away. Tried to keep her locked up inside. Like Yang would let her. “Mine!”

 

PLAP!

 

Muscles locked up as Yang slammed home one last time.

 

“AHHHH!” Vernal shook as cum splashed into her ass. As she got filled more and more. It was almost like every bit of cum that was shot in forced more out of her pussy, a near waterfall spurting out as she came and came. “YES!”

 

THUMP!

 

“Haahh… hah. Mpf.” Yang slumped back, Vernal still stuck on her dick, and looked over the room. “We good here?”

 

“... Maybe a few more rounds to make sure it took?” Raven offered, looking… surprisingly submissive now that she’d gotten her cunt stuffed full of Yang’s seed and more or less literally had the bitch fucked out of her.

 

Yang just sighed, activating her Semblance just to feel a jolt of energy and cut down her refractory period. “Fine. But only because you have a lot of birthdays to make up for.”

 

And so they did.

 

Again and again and again.

 

And then…

 

“... So uh. Hey Dad. I maaaaay or may not have found Raven… a-and I may or… may not have… um. Gotten her pregnant? And also the… adoptive sister I just found out Raven picked up?” Yang winced, not really wanting to make this call but still doing it anyway, hoping to the gods that the gas station phone wouldn’t actually let her words be heard.

 

Raven and Vernal, meanwhile, just stood around Bumblebee and watched the gas tank fill up, all of their stuff having been packed into Yang’s now expanded saddlebag, a trailer, and also the two side cars now attached to the frame.

 

Taiyang, on the screen in front of her, just stared, then leaned to the side to get a better look at what was behind Yang. “... I- wh- Uh- y’know what? Actually yeah, that sounds like Raven…  honestly what I’m really worried about is how your fiancee is gonna take this-”

 

“YANG DID WHAT!?”

 

“... Iiiiiii think she heard you, little dragon.”

 

Yang grimaced. “Yeah. Yeah.”

 

“You’re probably gonna be on the couch a while.”

 

“Mhmm.”

 

“... Oh wait, no, she’s uh… that’s a lot of blood coming from her nose-”

 

Yang sighed. “Yeah… that’s Blake.”

 

… Well. At least someone was happy with this situation.

 

Ugh.

 

Whatever. Still worth the trip anyway.

Chapter 20: Burning Rose Desire. Ch 2: Ruby/Cinder.

Summary:

More of Burning Rose Desire, Emerald is suffering, shower sex, creampies, fucked silly, breeding, dirty talk, light dom/sub, daddy kink I guess? Honestly the most important part about this is like five different girls want Ruby's dick and only Cinder is getting it right now.

Chapter Text

So there were a few changes that needed to be made after Ruby literally fucked the evil out of Cinder.

 

The first one was that Cinder’s “dorm” was, in fact, actually just a modified cell that happened to have slightly more amenities than an actual cell. It still had a security camera, of course, but it had an actually pretty nice bed (read: About the same quality as the one in the dorms, so… not great), a pretty nice desk and chair (same as prior), and also its own enclosed bathroom with a toilet, a shower, and some storage.

 

And a wardrobe. It was exactly nothing special, save for the fact that they had to haul it down twelve flights of stairs from the actual dorm area to the holding cells in the Academy.

 

Ruby, of course, protested every single moment of Cinder’s less than stellar treatment, saying that of course they could trust Cinder, look how happy she was to be there, and also look how clingy she was with Ruby herself!

 

Strangely enough, the person who was least happy about Cinder’s change of heart was Penny, who seemed…

 

Rather put out.

 

For reasons that Ruby could not understand, that Penny herself barely understood, and that Yang, Blake, and Weiss immediately understood right off the bat.

 

Good thing Penny already had green eyes, huh.

 

Oh, also Emerald was on their side now because she always followed Cinder like a lost puppy, so now she had her own room/cell thing next to Cinder’s.

 

Neopolitan was also there, but nobody actually knew she was, so it didn’t count. Why she was there was a complete mystery even to herself, but it probably had something to do with the fact that Ruby tended to visit Cinder roughly every night where possible, and then spent six very loud, very enthusiastic, and very thorough hours making sure Cinder absolutely believed she’d made the right choice in allies.

 

There was a lot of affirmative dirty talk going on, once Ruby figured out that Cinder also responded to being called a good girl.

 

And so, like the sneaky invisible spy that Neo was, she sure got a lot of blackmail material.

 

That she really should have sent to Salem. Or that Watts asshole. Or that Hazel guy? Even Mercury, maybe.

 

But she didn’t.

 

She may or may not have schlicked herself stupid a few times rewatching her… investigative archive a few times, but that was neither here nor there.

 

The actual point was as such:

 

The Ace Ops were both furious and impressed that Ruby managed to solo capture a Maiden- furious because it was through sex, impressed that it happened at all.

 

Penny was trying to figure out why she felt so angry every time she saw Cinder call Ruby daddy, and also wondering why her thoughts kept drifting to that locked off file she once saw on her father’s computer labeled “ONLY IF PENNY ASKS (GODS HELP US ALL)”.

 

Weiss, Blake, and Yang were mostly trying to pretend that their team leader wasn’t spending six hours a night pounding a previously evil bitch into a near comatose puddle of cum and assorted sexual fluids.

 

General Ironwood was considering either putting a bullet between his eyes or just disabling the damn security cameras in the holding cells himself because of course only he had the clearance necessary to keep tabs on a Maiden.

 

Winter was, for the first time ever, wondering why the fuck she just had to have a functioning sex drive every time General Ironwood had to subject them both to the torture that was watching Ruby Rose convert Cinder every night.

 

Emerald was also just suffering, for very obvious reasons. Anyone rooming next to a vigorously sexually active couple in a building with no soundproofing and very thin walls knows that pain.

 

Salem’s camp were oblivious, Mercury was slumming it in a motel, Watts may or may not have been rotting in the bottom of an ice cream shop dumpster after demanding one too many times why Neo hadn’t sent him any useful data during her infiltration of Atlas Academy, and Cinder- in between therapy sessions, general well wishes, and interviews with Winter where she spilled as much as she knew of Salem’s plans- was, well.

 

“OHMYGODSOHMYGODSOHMYGODS FILL ME UP DADDY YES YES YES YES YEEEEEESSSSS~!”

 

Getting fucked.

 

Ruby pressed down harder on Cinder’s back, forcing her head into the mattress. It didn’t do much to quiet her screaming, but it sorta helped! A little…

 

Maybe she should get Emerald a fruit basket or something. There was being properly punished for going along with mass murder and attempting to end the world and… well…

 

YESYESYES PUMP MY CUNT FULL OF CUM I WANNA HAVE YOUR BABIES FILL ME DADDY MAKE ME YOURS!”

 

This.

 

“Hmm…” Long heavy strokes pumped her dick in and out of Cinder. They’d be fucking so much by this point that her pussy was basically just right. It felt so nice. No awkward waiting or trying to be nice or careful. Just fucking that pussy like it was made for her. Which it might have been, by this point. “Haaah.”

 

Something new really needed to come in soon. This just wasn’t quite as fun as it used to be, at least in part because Cinder wasn’t up for it.

 

“Does my little puppy want another treat?” SLAP! Ruby smiled as Cinder whined at the smack on the ass. It bounced a little as the dick slapped against it, each pump pushing the former villain a little bit harder against the bed. “Only good girls get that. Are you a good girl?”

 

PLEASEEE IMAGOODGIRLGOODGIRL GOOD GIRL YESYESYES FUUUUCK ME PUMP ME FULL!”

 

Was this a little racist? Blake didn’t say anything about it when Ruby asked, but she had also passed out so… not really an answer.

 

“Nngh!” Ah, well it didn’t really matter. What happened in the bedroom only mattered to the people that were part of it. And everyone that could hear or watched the security tapes later.

 

 

Huh. They were being watched. Recorded.

 

THUMP!

 

Ruby jerked forward and shoved Cinder’s head against the mattress. 

 

PLAP! PLAP! PLAP!

 

Oh that felt sooo good. Cinder’s pussy tightened a little around her dick, and something about that idea just made her twitch. Oh she was so haaard! Every thrust sent a tingling down her shaft. It gathered right at the tip of her dick, pressing and pushing and it was just soo much

 

“NNF! Come on, come on!” It was almost there. Just a bit more. A tiny bit more! “Tell me what you want me to do!”

 

PAINT ME WHITE, DADDY!

 

PLAP!

 

Her dick slammed home, smashing Cinder’s body further against the bed as every muscle locked up at once. Cum splashed out into Cinder’s pussy-

 

PLAP!

Just in time for Ruby to slap back home again, more cum splashing in.

 

PLAP!

Again!

 

PLAP!

 

AGAIN!

 

PLAP!

 

“Ahhhh!” Cinder’s body couldn’t be forced further against the bed anymore. Her massive belly prevented it, full of Ruby’s cum and being pumped with even more. Teeth pressed against her lip as she watched the skin swell out, pulse by pulse, in time to the shakes in her body. “Yesss!”

 

A quick out and in thrust proved no more was coming and finally Ruby took another breath. Sweat slid down her skin as she pulled herself away from her twitching… whatever Cinder counted as. She wouldn’t be moving for a while. Did cum evaporate or… like, get absorbed? If she was just left like this, would she be able to get out on her own?

 

“Mmm…” There was an idea. Keeping Cinder plumped up and unable to move. Filled with her cum. “Maybe I should talk to Blake.” Those books she insisted on carrying across several kingdoms better come in handy somehow.

 

“Please shut uuuuuuuupppp,” came Emerald’s slightly muffled voice from beyond the other wall, followed by the sounds of a very dead inside person thunking her head against the wall like it would knock out all the suffering and trauma from the last several hours. “Or get a different room! Gods sake, can that asshole general put this bitch in a soundproofed cage or something, I can’t get any fucking sleep! This is worse than jail! I’ve been to jail! It’s paradise compared to listening to this, and my cell was next to a pair of lesbians who took turns eating each other out every night! How is this so much worse!?”

 

Ruby winced, looking over at the spot where she was pretty sure Emerald was behind. “... Sorry?”

 

“Sorry doesn’t get me a good night’s sleep, Rose! Now can you please just get the fuck out!? Gah! And take Cinder with you if you’re gonna keep going, fuck’s sake!”

 

“... Yeah, that’s- um… yeah… I’ll uh…” Ruby grimaced, looking down at Cinder’s largely insensate form and sighing. “... I’ll figure something out…”

 

Five minutes, a quick wipedown, and a bit of hasty relocation involving a spare blanket, a few towels, and a pair of panties that were definitely going to need a wash later, Ruby carried Cinder away to go… uh. Elsewhere, probably.

 

Which left Emerald alone in her room, pent up, and glaring at the camera. 

 

“You turn that damn thing away right now. I am not an exhibitionist like those two.”

 

Wisely, the camera turned to face the corner, and Emerald… worked out her frustrations.

 

One jealousy fueled screaming orgasm muffled by a pillow at a time.



“... Ruby I don’t know how to tell you this, but I am not letting you keep your uh………….” Yang trailed off, holding that one note for a few seconds as she tried to come up with an appropriate euphemism for Cinder. “... girl…friend…?”

 

“Sex pet,” Cinder answered smugly, looking far too comfortable with being princess carried by a girl four inches shorter and six years younger than her. She was also, it turned out, naked save for the dark blue, very much stained blanket wrapped around her body. She may or may not have been wearing panties, but for all Yang knew she was wearing nothing at all.

 

“... Yeah I’m not calling you that,” Yang deadpanned, pinching the bridge of her nose. “Look, Ruby, I get that you’re trying to spare Emerald’s ears and sanity now that she’s like, fully committed to realizing she’s been a shit person for the last while, but I’m not letting you keep Cinder in this room. Partially because you two fuck loud as hell, but also because I am not sleeping in the same room as the bitch who nearly killed Weiss and also tried to kill us all multiple times.”

 

“And also the smell,” Blake looked up from her book, wrinkling her nose and looking directly at Cinder with an utterly bored, judgemental expression. “You smell like month old cum and slick.”

 

“Okay- okay! Girls, be nice!” Ruby ordered, not wanting to draw this out into an argument more than it had to be. “Look, I’m not- I’m not trying to say Cinder should bunk with us. But I’m just saying… there’s soundproofed rooms on this floor. A-and um… well. Y’know. I may or may not have dragged her up here without thinking so we kinda need a towel so she can go use the showers?”

 

“Do you mean so she can shower or are you going to fuck her in the showers?” Weiss asked, very much wishing she could change her eye color like Klein right now to express her undying hatred of Cinder. Destroying Beacon, being a huge bitch, and literally impaling her with a spear wasn’t enough, now she had to steal her partner!?

 

What a bitch. Even after apologizing for it all and promising to be better didn’t help when she knew damn well she was happy as a clam getting piped by a twelve inch dick connected to the girl she-

 

Uh.

 

Definitely didn’t have those kinds of gooey feelings for. Nope. Absolutely not.

 

Ahem.

 

“... W-well…” Ruby blushed, looking away and crossing her legs slightly… which really only drew attention to the fact that there was a slight bulge in her skirt.

 

“... You two are incorrigible and disgusting. I hope you name your baby after me,” Weiss sighed, grabbing a towel from the closest closet and chucking it at Ruby’s face.

 

“Aww, sure, Weiss! Thanks for the towel bye!” And with that, towel held firmly in her teeth, Ruby zipped off.

 

“... Ear plugs?” Weiss asked.

 

Blake just sighed, pulling four out of her pocket and making a face. “Ear plugs.”

 

“Poor Penny…” Yang mumbled, shaking her head. “Who would have guessed it’d be Rubes that’d be the heartbreaker…?”

 

Meanwhile, in the showers…

 

Cinder, despite the pout on her face, was still resolutely holding her legs around Ruby’s waist, almost preventing her owner from even pulling back.

 

The reason for said pout was simply that in the shower she couldn’t be tied up or choked and used as a toy because it wasn’t safe. Even with Aura.

 

“Don’t look at me like that…” Ruby mumbled gently, even as she kept bouncing Cinder on her hips with a wet clap every time they met. “You know it’s dangerous.”

 

“But I wanna be choked…” Cinder said with a whine, which swiftly turned into a moan when Ruby upped her pace a little more. “It’s not fa-a-a-a-aiiiir…”

 

Ruby giggled at the fact that even when she was moaning, her pet still found a way to whine about not being fucked the way she wanted to. Still, leaning forward and delicately pressing her lips to Cinder’s nose, and then her lips after a moment… and then a bit more aggressively after another moment that also had Ruby possessively squeeze Cinder’s ass, she leaned back and smiled softly. “There’ll be plenty of time for it later. Just be good.”

 

“Mmmm…” Cinder growled mildly, knowing she’d be punished if she went further. Punished with a lack of sex, rather than anything fun. “Okay…” She said instead, wrapping her arms around Ruby’s neck and bouncing her hips. “So we’re naming it Weiss if it’s a girl?”

 

“A-are you pregnant?” Ruby blinked in shock, and Cinder just grinned.

 

“Maaaaaaybe~” Her pet’s grin grew wider, and Ruby huffed. “We’ve been going raw since you took me~”

 

That was a good point, but Ruby still slammed inside as a reprimand, drawing a moaning yelp out of Cinder. After a moment, she pulled her close, and did her best to glare even if Ruby didn’t really like being nice. “You’re gonna tell me if you are, or I’m gonna get mad and I’m not gonna give you anymore fucky time.”

 

Cinder gasped in shock, and then quickly squirmed. “W-wait, no! That’s not fair!”

 

“Are you pregnant, yes or no!?” Ruby demanded, squishing Cinder close. “Yes or no!?”

 

“Y-yeeeesss~! I’m pregnant daddyyyyy~!” Cinder squealed, clenching tight around Ruby’s cock and almost cumming just from Ruby acting so domineering towards her. 

 

Neither of them actually knew if she were pregnant, of course, but well. That was part of the fun of this kind of play.

 

Ruby squinted, because Cinder could just be agreeing because she found it hot. But, she let out a small sigh through her nose and decided to ask at a time where Cinder wasn’t cumming all over her dick.

 

Speaking of, she grunted and pushed her against the wall, thrusting her up against it and nearly feeling her legs buckle when she came as well.

 

She breathed heavily, and decided she’d be taking Cinder to the doctor.

 

… Once they actually got her cleaned up properly.

 

She did kinda stink. Stink of Ruby, sure, but still.

 

 

“Cinder-? Oi- wait, hold on don’t pass out in the shower-!”

 

“S’rry can’t hear you daddy…”

 

“Wh- hey! You’re a grown woman dammit, don’t make me bathe you after we just had sex! Come on-!”

 

“Zzzzzzz…”

 

“You’re not even snoring, you’re literally just- augh! Fine! I’ll help wash your hair, okay!?”

 

“Thank you daddy~ I love you~”

 

Ruby sighed, rolling her eyes with a sardonic smile. “I love you too, Cinder…”

Chapter 21: Revenge… Sorta: Curious Ruby/Neo.

Summary:

Curious Ruby/Neo, first time, possession, Ruby's massive girlcock, mild dom/sub, breeding kink, cum inflation, TFW you get so depressed you lose your entire sense of self and a horny cat possesses your ego death'd body to go fuck the bitch who made you nearly kill yourself.

Chapter Text

“Mmmm… my oh my, I slip into her quite nicely don’t I?” A large, fanged smile twinkled as Ruby Rose, but not Ruby Rose, looked at Neo. “Your help was quite an interesting little development. Why help me?”

 

“Beating Red would be good, but making it hurt was more important.” Roman chimed in, lazing about in the chair at the back of the room. He was almost hidden behind one of the supports Neo had added to the house, only his cigar easily seen. “I think whatever you do with her is going to be a lot better punishment than getting her to drink some spiked tea. Plus whatever goes on in that tree might not kill her.”

 

“The Tree shouldn’t kill, no. Or maybe it could. It’s never been tested with a human before… hmm. Do you think we could press Weiss into getting into it? With her ‘partner’ gone and those two focused on each other… ahh.” Ruby, and why shouldn’t they take the name? The body was theirs, and they were filling in those little cracks in her soul so well. It was almost like they were meant to be together. Ah, it was so easy to take a peek at all the things she had buried away in her mind. So many things that Ruby couldn’t help but be curious about once again.

 

In a way, wasn’t this just an extension of what The Tree did? A new lease on life, with new eyes! Surely she would have wanted this. A little bit of pain and then things got so much better.

 

“Ah… interesting.” Vivid purple and blue claws slid up Ruby’s corset. The leather gave away with such a delightful sound. The chill of the air in Neo’s little teahouse quickly spread past the fabric to kiss her skin. So this was what goosebumps felt like? Ah, not the most pleasant of sensations, but… yet very pleasant. A body like this was so… intriguing. “So, Neo, how would you like to help me satisfy a curiosity? I assure you, the former Ruby would hate it, but I believe I’ll enjoy it very much.”

 

Such interesting little thoughts in this head of hers. Of theirs. Puberty felt like it would be quite the unpleasant time, even if not going through it brought a twinge of unhappiness. It was in their nature to be curious of everything after all, even if it wasn’t anything that seemed nice. The memories would have to do, switching to another body wasn’t in the cards. For now.

 

The Curious Cat was a title, a job, and a designation. Ruby Rose was many things, all mixed up, but it was, foremost, a name. It felt quite nice to have one. Brought her shoulders up and straight. Giving it up… well. Maybe one day they’d add something to it. Already they were settling in even deeper than they ever had before.

 

Why, it even felt like her soul was piecing back together! Inch by inch, bit by bit, becoming whole once more. With them as the glue and the center. Taking on all of those nasty little memories and making them just a little less bad. Placed under a glass to be looked at but not felt. One day it may be Ruby Rose, entirely, taking a new body. Though what that might look like was a story for another day.

 

Perhaps her Semblance might evolve? Splitting into particles was already quite close to what they could do. Adding a bit more wasn’t all that odd.

 

“...” Neo tilted her head to the side, eyebrow raised.

 

“Well, it seems… I…” Ruby’s lips curled up, a wider smile than any human could manage. But, of course, Ruby Rose wasn’t entirely human now. “I… yes, I like this word. I happen to have been quite frustrated for quite some time. And frustration, well… it tends to be a heavy sort of emotion. The sort of thing that gets mixed into other things no matter what, you understand. Fascinating to experience, really.”

 

Really it was. Looking at Neo there was a mix of… fear, delight, anger, exhaustion, and surrender. Ruby had been quite prepared to do anything the girl asked of her at the end there. Naturally that all came together with the fact that, when thrown into another world, there wasn’t much time to settle things. Meaning that these clothes were very well worn.

 

Especially the panties. Which were very much beginning to strain under the weight of attempting to keep their fat nuts and massive dick properly steady.

 

Neo tilted her head and raised an eyebrow.

 

“It also happens that I am… very hot. Run hot, easy to get hot, and… well I’m certainly feeling it now.” Their cheeks flushed. The claws reached past the ruined side of their corset to roll over the skin beneath. It felt different to how it had, before. Her claws were so different to skin. They roiled constantly, ever moving. Ever prickling at her skin, a never ending bit of stimulation. “AH!”

 

Her body heaved forward and a claw pricked a nipple. Oh her dick was aching now. Twitching and heavy and tense in a way that was near unbearable. If there hadn’t been such a pretty woman around, why, she’d have ripped off her pants and masturbated right on the floor!

 

“Oh, I’m so hot, Neo. Won’t you come over and punish this naughty girl? I’ve done so many wrong things, so shouldn’t I be punished for them?” Claws ripped downward, heavy enough that skin slightly split. “Ohhh… yessss!”

 

Little rivers of blood, streams really, followed the ruin her claws made of her outfit. She’d need another one anyway. Self-expression was so very important, and those didn’t express her any more, now did they? The air played across her skin, across the blood on her skin. The cold perking up her nipples and settling into her skin. Oh the sensation. Her knees bowed together, trying to keep her upright.

 

“Come on and fuck me, mistress!” A jerk to the side threw away the skirt. It took barely a touch for her panties to give up, her dick flopping out and standing ramrod straight. “Unless you want me to fuck you!”

 

Neo swallowed. Her gaze stayed on the dick in front of her, rooted to it even as Ruby swayed her hips side to side.

 

One step forward. Two steps forward! 

 

A clawed hand rested on Neo’s shoulder. “Well, would you like that? Want me to force you to call me mistress?”

 

Neo stumbled back, but Ruby kept her hand on her shoulder. The distance between them just a touch longer than the length of her cock. Moving back and back and back until…

 

“!” Neo smushed herself against the wall. Nowhere to go now. Ruby leaned in, smile even wider than before!

 

It was actually starting to hurt a little.

 

“Well, what are you interested in? I’m no saint, but I’d never treat someone when they’re unwilling.” Not quite a truth, but not quite a lie. Many Afterans weren’t interested in the tree, even when they were breaking. Of course, Neo was not Afteran, so different rules applied. They were complex and annoying, but Ruby had a memorized little list that she kept updated on her scroll. How wonderfully useful, even if lacking in reasoning.

 

Neo took a deep breath and… 

 

Nodded.

 

“OH YES!” Claws smashed into the floor, the front of Neo’s outfit fluttering away with the breeze. Ruby licked her lips as she stared at the bare body before her. It was perfect. Exactly what she’d always enjoyed. Slight and small, yet obviously dangerous. “Now forgive me, but I’ve never done anything like this before. It may get a biiit… messy!”

 

A claw carefully lifted Neo into the air, the woman hanging from it like a particularly morbid wind chime. It was… rather irritating to line her up just right. Even as agonizingly erect as it was, her dick almost seemed to have a mind of its own. Flopping every which way rapidly like it didn’t realize there was pussy right there you fucking asshole.

 

 

Hmm, note- curse more often. It’s quite fun. How Ruby could get around without doing it for so long she has no idea. The old Ruby really was quite the stickler. She should have done more about that. Governmental arson seemed fun. Something to try later.

 

“Just stand still, fucking damnit.” Another hand curled around Neo’s torso, keeping her steady as Ruby pressed forward. It… well, it didn’t quite work. “Hahh haha!”

 

Her dick slid up Neo’s belly first. A fang pressed against her lip as her body curled inward. Sparks danced on her skin and her dick pulsed. It took a few moments before she carefully moved back, locking her muscles so she didn’t fall again at the feeling. Slowly her dick slid back down and, with a little careful movement, rested just at the entrance to Neo’s pussy.

 

Even from outside it felt warm. The juices that soaked the skin around it stood out obviously. This was what she did? How? It felt so nice to have someone react like this. To have a little toy of her very own. Ah, yes, that was it. A toy. A plaything. She’d need a companion when heading out into the wide world of Remnant, right? Then obviously it would be best to have the one right here.

 

“Ahh, Neo.” Ruby pressed just a little more forward. The pussy began to split around her dick, the heat caressing her head and smashing an anchor of pleasure into her brain. “You’re mine after this. I am going to take your everything and you’ll be reborn. Just like with The Tree, but instead you’ll be mine, okay? My own little plaything.”

 

Her eyes were wide and her body shivered. An obvious gulp slid down her throat, but in the end… she nodded.

 

“Good girl.” Ruby pressed forwar- “AHHH!”

 

Her body tensed up all at once. The warm, wet insides of Neo’s pussy were just… fantastic. She was a bit small and the walls pressed down against her dick. Molded against it as it pushed further and further in. It was so much it just-

 

“Ghhkkk!” Cum splattered out of her. An interesting feeling as pulse after pulse splashed down her rod and into Neo’s waiting pussy. Unconscious shivers jolted down her body, her hips pressing forward even though there was no more room to move in. “Haah!”

 

Everything felt so sensitive, but it was manageable. Her dick was still so hard. Hips pulled back and slammed forward again. The cum inside the pussy was warm, the odd liquid spreading across her dick and making it even easier to press back inside. 

 

PLAP! PLAP! PLAP!

 

“NNGH!” Ruby’s back arched as she sent another load into Neo. Slit eyes watched as the extra cum pushed her stomach out, just a little bit. Oh that was so hot. Perfect! What would a child of an Afteran Human and a normal Human, conceived in the Ever After, look like? What would her child look like? Ah, this was the only time to sate her curiosity! “Come on, get pregnant!”

 

Neo slid down the wall as Ruby fucked her harder. The bangs crushed through the still air of the room. Legs closed around Ruby’s hip as her grip slipped. Pupils narrowed as Ruby caught sight of Neo’s face, her mouth wide and eyes half-lidded.

 

PLAP! PLAP! PLAP!

 

“GET PREGNANT! GET PREGNANT! GET PREGNANT!” This time Ruby didn’t even stop as the climax came. Cum pumped more and more into Neo. Her stomach got wider and wider and climax chained into climax.

 

THUMP!

 

Knees smashed against the floor as they stopped being able to keep her upright. Neo’s belly was large enough to push them apart, the ice-cream woman flopping against the floor as Ruby continued to fuck her pussy. Vivid purple and blue claws gently rubbed the massive belly in front of her. A face pressed against it.

 

“Ah, you feel so nice. I’m going to give you so many kittens. We’ll figure out what a family looks like together, won’t we? I’m so curious. I already have plenty of bad examples, so we’ll be good parents, won’t we? Ah, I feel trepidation at finding out! How curious.” One last PLAP! Echoed through the room as Ruby finally stilled. Her dick rested inside of Neo and sweat poured down her skin. A claw idly wiped it away. “Haah… You should recover for a bit, then we can get to the portal. Our children shouldn’t have to deal with… this.”

 

A claws hand gestured to… everything, really. It was so boring here, and Ruby wouldn’t saddle her kids with something like that. They should have much more than a title given by some… half-baked (in multiple senses) grandmother.


They would have names.

Chapter 22: Ruby’s Heat Ch. 4: Ruby/Blake 1.

Summary:

Ruby's Heat Ch4, this time with Blake! Takes place right after Ch3, kissing while fucking, shower sex, a bit of team bonding, pregnancy discussion, can you tell this one was solo written by Des? (Hint: It's because the smut parts are nowhere near the focus)

Chapter Text

Shivering nervously now that Ruby had dismounted Weiss, and was staring at her ass with an actual leer, Blake looked at Yang and gulped. “I- I know I said… kiss me while she fucks me… but…”

 

“Hmm… Butt.” Ruby giggled as she stepped over, and Blake was caught like a deer in the headlights. Yang, for her part, stared at her with a grin, delicately rubbing her back even as her hold prevented Blake from escaping.

 

“Buuuut?” She purred, and Blake’s eyes swivelled around when she couldn’t see Ruby anymore, before she let out a yelp when Ruby’s hands clamped down on her hips.

 

“I’m scared she’s gonna put it somewhere she shouldn’t and I’ll have to sit on a donut all week!” Blake said quickly, arms almost flailing as she tried to reach back.

 

Now, seeing that Ruby was hotdogging her, Yang understood that fear. The wet clap and the jiggle of Blake’s ass was definitely interesting.

 

Still, she whistled, and Ruby paused obediently. And it was one of the hottest things she’d seen. “Ruby? Be good. Don’t you wanna fill her with puppy-kittens?”

 

The sudden blink, followed by a trace amount of drool at the mental imagery, told her that Ruby’d be just fine. “Good girl. Go ahead and give her a ride she won’t forget.”

 

“Puppy-kitties~” Ruby giggled almost deliriously, lining herself up immediately, while Blake took hold of Yang and wrenched her eyes shut, before letting out a yelp that turned into a very low moan when all of Ruby’s dick was stuffed inside of her. “Gonna make so many~! You’ll be so big and so pretty and I’ll make sure you’re so full~!”

 

“W-wait, I do-OH~!” Blake’s back arched, and Ruby’s arms immediately shifted from her hips to around her chest and on her shoulders, clutching her tightly even as she started humping properly, tail swishing happily.

 

Sitting up just a bit, Yang grinned down at the two of them, before taking hold of her sister’s face and getting a quick kiss from her that just drove her even further into a frenzy, her determined fucking now feeling like she wanted to fuck Yang and Blake at the same time.

 

Instead, she could only take out that fantasy on ‘poor’ Blake, who was squealing and panting and pressing back as hard as she could, ass quaking every time Ruby bottomed out.

 

“R-Ruby~!” Blake started, the air being driven from her lungs with a particularly strong thrust. “H-ho-Ahn~!” Whatever she was trying to say was cut off as she was bent back properly, and seemed to give up as she allowed herself to lean forward into Yang’s embrace while Ruby pounded her with an obsessive bent.

 

Ruby, for her part, eagerly licked at her face, kisses and actually dragging her tongue along Blake’s cheek both, alongside live bites near her neck area, doing everything she could to show her love for Blake while the collective smell of sex in the room drove her crazy.

 

Crazier than usual, anyway. Yang fingering herself underneath the two of them as Blake desperately buried herself in her tits didn’t help, either.

 

But with Weiss laying on her side, cum leaking from her body, and Ruby regularly fucking Yang, the only one left was Blake.

 

And Penny.

 

… And maybe Nora.

 

Pyrrha too?

 

Oh and that Bunny Faunus. Velvet? Yeah, Velvet.

 

… Ruby was starting to realize that there were a lot of pretty women she knew who currently weren’t pregnant with adorable puppies.

 

Oh, but was that greedy? She already had Yang, Weiss, and Blake…

 

She’d ask Yang later. Right now, she wanted Blake pregnant, and she wanted it yesterday. But now was fine too.

 

And Yang was already cradling Blake’s face, gently holding her as Ruby pounded her, so it was fine! It’d all be fine and she’d have three… very pregnant girlfriends-mmmf!

 

Her dick pulsed at the thought, and she pushed through it by burying herself as deep inside of Blake as she could go, before blinking when she tried to pull out only to drag Blake back to her.

 

… Oh she’d knotted her. Well she was already going to do that, so it was fine, but pulling it back made Blake squeal so good…

 

Just a little more. Pulling her hips back, she giggled as Blake shifted, even as she fucked her further into the bed, delicately rubbing the side of her face. “Love you~” She whispered happily as she came inside of Blake for the first in hopefully a lot of times now, going forward in life. “Gonna get you so pregnant. Promise.”

 

“T-that’s nice Ruby…” Blake whimpered quietly as Ruby pressed her forward, the three of them shifting around until Blake was sandwiched between Ruby and Yang.

 

“It was actually a very nice place to be, and especially when Weiss finally got up and walked over before cuddling into Ruby’s back.

 

“We need to get a bigger bed.” Yang said after a little bit, and her team nodded. “I’m fine with cuddling like this but a single can barely fit three people. All of us? One of us is gonna fall off while we sleep.”

 

“I’ll see about getting a great big bed we can all lay in.” Weiss hummed, cuddling against Ruby’s back.

 

Whatever the hell they were doing, at least it’d be together.




“So… Yang…” Blake started, as the three of them lounged together on a much larger bed while Ruby was… doing something.

 

Probably rummaging for cookies. Or peanut butter.

 

“What’s up?” Yang asked curiously, leaning up and looking at Blake.

 

The three of them were naked as they were earlier in the morning, when Ruby woke up horny, and as naked as they were that previous night, when Ruby went to sleep horny.

 

Heh.

 

“Well, I was just thinking…”

 

“A dangerous prospect.” Weiss dryly said with a small grin, before yelping when Blake’s palm smacked her directly on her breast. “Blake!”

 

“Nope, you deserved that one.” Yang cut in, causing Weiss to pout. “Anyway, what’s up Blake?”

 

“Well, as I said before, I was just thinking… are you…” Licking her lips, Blake frowned, trying to parse out how to actually say what she was thinking.

 

She’d bought contraceptives for Ruby after that first time, but Yang and Ruby kept fucking, so she had no idea how many Ruby had left, if any, and Ruby’s pregnancy kink was…

 

Well it was very strong. And Blake didn’t doubt that she was just going to stop fucking if one of her girlfriends ended up pregnant.

 

Rubbing her pussy with a small wince, Blake was at least mildly surprised that she’d enjoyed getting knotfucked that one time.

 

“Am I?” Yang cut through her thoughts, and Blake blinked before clearing her throat. Right.

 

“Well, I just… Weiss and I…” She stumbled over her words, and felt more and more embarrassed the more that Yang’s eyebrow rose up her forehead.

 

Her tongue felt heavy in her throat, and after a moment Yang groaned before wrapping her arms around her and pulling her to the center of the bed, her forgotten book falling off of their very large bed, while Weiss just smirked at her. “C’mon, Blake. We’ve all seen each other naked and heard shit that was kind of… crazy… so hurry up and spill it!”

 

“I- I just- I don’t know how to ask the right questions!” Blake tried to defend herself, but the smug look on Weiss’ face just made it even harder to not feel embarrassed. Giving up in defeat, Blake let out a groan, and brought her hands up to cover her face. “A-are you actually going to let Ruby get you pregnant? Y-you’re sisters…”

 

Yang huffed shamelessly, chuckling as she gently rubbed Blake’s ears, while Weiss looked very interested in the answer. “At first, no. At first, it was just gonna be me helping Ruby and then never talking about it. But, now? Yes.”

 

“R-really!?” Blake blinked in shock, looking up at Yang’s chin because that was the furthest she could see in her position. “B-but-!”

 

“I promised her myself.” Yang continued, and heard the door click, Ruby walking back in and quickly shutting the door. “Said that I wanted her to breed me. It was dirty talk to start with, but Ruby got real into it, and now I’m hers. Simple.”

 

“Mhmm!” Ruby giggled, cuddling up against Yang’s back. “Mine. All mine.”

 

“Hello to you too, pup.” Yang grinned back, taking a hand off of Blake to reach back and pat Ruby’s hip. “How was captain’s meeting or whatever?”

 

“It was fun. Pyrrha looked all tired. Some of the others were kind of boring.” Ruby mumbled quietly, cuddling up to Yang. “Just wanted to leave. Come back. Keep f-ffucking you three.”

 

“Love you too, Ruby…” Weiss quietly said, while Blake nodded her head, not trusting her voice. Yang just chuckled.

 

“What were you talking about?” Ruby asked, and that caused Yang to hum, while Blake went back to covering her face, and Weiss giggled lewdly.

 

“Blake was just trying to find out if you were really going to knock up your sister~” She said after a moment, and Ruby blinked, before perking up.

 

“Mhmm.” Ruby nodded, and the embarrassment Blake was feeling only inflamed further. “Gonna make her nice and b-big and… mmf…” The wolf faunus cradled her face after a moment, before taking hold of one of Yang’s tits and giving it a good squeeze. “Gonna make her the most m-milfy woman I’ve met, if I can.”

 

“I know you will.” Yang giggled, her hand moving from its spot on Ruby’s waist to instead cradle her hand, letting her get an even better squeeze. “But, yeah.”

 

“I- I thought that kind of thing only happened in porn…” Blake whispered out, surprisingly aroused by the idea. “I’ve- I’ve been teasing Yang about stereotypes this entire time, but I didn’t think-”

 

“Nope. Gonna make her nice and pregnant.” Ruby confirmed, and then reached over to take hold of Blake’s stomach. “Gonna make you nice and pregnant too. And Weiss. A-and, maybe Penny if that’s okay. A-and maybe Nora and Pyrrha too? If they’re interested?”

 

“Greedy puppy.” Yang giggled softly, and Ruby answered that with a very firm thrust against her, her efforts only stymied by her own underwear and skirt, which drove a yelp out of Yang, who looked properly chastised. “I’ll be good…”

 

“I don’t know if I want you to chase other women. Don’t you think you have enough with just the three of us?” Weiss asked in a way that told Ruby that she was feeling jealous more than she actually had a problem with the idea, while Blake’s blush just made her want to eat the cat Faunus alive.

 

Metaphorically, anyway.

 

Still, before she could answer, Blake sprang up off the bed and ran to the shower. “N-need to clear my head, I’ll be in the shower bye!”

 

With that, the door shut behind her, but Ruby’s ears swiveled, waiting for the click. When it didn’t manifest, she looked at Weiss and Yang, who grinned and waved their hands toward the door.

 

Nodding her head, she stripped out of her clothes, dick already half-hard as she ‘prowled’ forward, pushing open the door and spying Blake through the door of the shower, already masturbating furiously.

 

Perfect.

 

Closing the door behind her, and also not locking it in case Weiss or Yang wanted to join, she stalked forward, and grinned as her dick throbbed in time with her heartbeat, while Blake seemed oblivious.

 

The door opened without much resistance, and Blake looked up at her and blinked, before just looking away with a small blush and spreading her legs.

 

“Good girl.” She said softly, walking forward and taking hold of her legs, pressing inside gently, yet firmly. “Does the idea of me breeding Yang, Weiss, and you excite you that much?”

 

“Y-you’ve got the kind of greed they write stories about.” Blake mumbled softly as she was filled, trying to focus on her words and not the fat cock stirring her up again for the third time this week. Her body was pressed flush to the tile behind her, and she was thankful that she’d chosen the side the showerhead wasn’t on. “You already c-claimed all three of us, fucked us so hard I saw stars, Yang squealed, and Weiss called you daddy-”

 

Ruby’s cock bounced inside of Blake, driving a yelp out of her throat as Ruby giggled lewdly at the reminder, and Blake just shook her head and kept on moving forward. “A-and, you don’t even care that one of your girls is your sister!”

 

“She’s gonna look so hot pregnant.” Ruby confirmed, nodding her head and wiping a small bit of drool away with her hand, before she thrusted forcefully, driving herself back inside of Blake with an almost negligent air. “You are too. Gonna make you nice and big… P-probably gonna need some kind of baby name book, or something. But that’s fine.”

 

Blake blushed at the thought of being pregnant, trying to think of what to say, or what she’d say to her parents. Where would they live? You probably couldn’t be pregnant at a school for learning to be Huntsmen, could you?

 

Or did Ozpin have some kind of thing for that? Was Yang conceived here before Team STRQ left?

 

What if she was conceived in the same room? What if they’d been fucking in the same room that resulted in-mmf!

 

“Hey.” Ruby’s voice cut through her fantasies, and Blake blinked up at her Leader. Who leaned in and quickly kissed her, driving a small moan out of her as Ruby slowly kneeled down, until she was fucking Blake against the floor, not caring of the water droplets falling onto the both of them. “Don’t think about anything else. I’m gonna be all you think about. Kay?”

 

“K-kay…” Blake nodded, taking the direction eagerly as she wrapped her legs tight around Ruby’s waist, not even blinking in surprise as she got folded over. Yang got fucked in this position a bunch of times, seemed comfortable in it as well.


Blake… wasn’t. Comfortable. It pressed up against her back something fierce, and there was a pressure there that she had to draw her attention away from, but Ruby also fucked her so much harder than any other position, thrusts quick and aggressive and determined to impregnate her.

 

She felt like she understood Yang’s decision to let Ruby do the same to her a bit better now, if this is how they were fucking that first time. It felt like she could promise Ruby anything at that moment. Promise to be her wife, her broodmare, her fucktoy, anything.

 

Her hands scrabbled out, taking hold of the tile as she was fucked like an animal by her leader, and Ruby leaned in and captured her lips while she was distracted trying to figure out how not to get swept up in the tides, only barely holding on for dear life as she was used.

 

“Get pregnant for me. I want you pregnant. You’re gonna have so many kitty-pups and I’ll keep filling you up, again and again and again.” Ruby whispered, and Blake could only whimper as she clenched down around the cock invading her body, Ruby no longer pulling back anywhere near as far as her knot slowly inflated inside, with the promise that they’d be tied together until Ruby was done with her.

 

Her legs twitched, fantasy and reality clashing in her mind, and all she could do was throw caution to the wind, take hold of Ruby’s head and drag her into a rough, heady kiss, and let herself get used like a toy, until something popped inside of her properly, and she squealed into Ruby’s mouth.

 

Which just seemed to excite Ruby further, if the way she dragged their joined hips up just to fuck her that bit harder, not seeming to notice as cum filled Blake’s body if the way that Ruby was desperately fucking her was any indication.

 

It was obsessive, it was determined, and Blake would likely never find a lover so determined to get her pregnant than she had at this moment, Ruby furiously kissing her even as she planted her feet and fucked her properly, uncaring of the way that their bodies lewdly slapped together, wet and noisy and driving Blake wild, and uncaring of the tile, slippery but with not much space to go.

 

And Blake got to experience what it was like for Ruby to fuck her through her own orgasm, Ruby’s thrusting becoming even more erratic, wild, and determined.

 

Determined for what, Blake had no clue, as her womb was already full of cum from the mating press she’d just experienced, panting out softly as Ruby leaned back just to fuck her more, hand on her hip as she did small ‘hop’ thrusts.

 

Blake was mildly grateful, actually, that Ruby had other women to fuck. If this was what she experienced on a regular basis, with no one else to sate Ruby’s lusts? She’d be concerned.

 

She also wiped away her other concerns. If Ruby wanted to knock up Yang, that was their business. Her nieces and nephews would probably pop out fine, anyway.

 

There were studies, probably.

 

Nieces and nephews? Co-children?

 

She didn’t know the term, but that didn’t matter.

 

What did matter was that Ruby didn’t look satisfied. And after a moment, her thrusts started dragging deeper as she flicked off the shower and picked Blake up. “Don’t worry, Blake. We’ll get you nice and dry too!”

 

As she was placed on the small bench in their shared shower room, Blake considered whimpering, before deciding not to.

 

It wouldn’t save her from Ruby.

 

She didn’t even really want to be saved, either. She was right where she wanted to be.

 

Maybe not exactly, just yet, but give that a few months…

 

Licking her lips, she gulped, before settling in for the long haul. And Ruby giggled lewdly as she started up again.

Chapter 23: Duelling Snipers: Ruby/May Zedong.

Summary:

Ruby/May Zedong, awkward first meetings, weapon autism, sniper comparison, sniper contest, loss of virginity, not so great first time sex, TFW these two are awkward virgins so they fuck next to a cliff and it lasts like five minutes because neither of them have any idea what to do beyond touching and humping.

Chapter Text

The Vytal Festival! 

 

A time for students all over the world to come together in a show of international unity and show their stuff on the grand stage of the Amity Colosseum!

 

It was also a great time for people to make a lot of money on betting, and a great time for people to frantically hope they made enough money to pay off the costs of setting up an entire fairground right outside of Beacon Academy, which was situated on a giant fucking plateau outside of Vale, and not in a more sensible location, like Atlas Academy, or Haven Academy. Or Shade, but fuck Shade for being in a desert.

 

Yes, it was a time of peace, of happiness, of…

 

Wandering around in the middle of a fairground hopelessly lost because Blake and Yang were making out somewhere, Weiss was fruitlessly trying to get Pyrrha to make the first move, and Penny was…

 

Uh.

 

Well Ruby had seen Penny earlier, and then tried to chase after her, but then Penny had vanished into a crowd and now she was just kinda lost.

 

Well.

 

Okay.

 

Not technically lost, lost- there were signs and she knew pretty much exactly where she was at any given point thanks to the fact that there were fairground maps at most major intersections and Beacon was right there in the background, but still!

 

It wasn’t…

 

Well.

 

Her team was missing, her friend was missing, and Ruby was…

 

… Hm.

 

Actually nevermind, there was a stand selling double chocolate dipped deep fried triple chocolate peanut butter cookies on a stick and strawberry milkshakes so if she wasn’t gonna find her team any time soon she could at least get a snack first!

 

This, Ruby would later find out, was the inciting incident for the meeting that would cause Ruby to lose her most precious card of all.

 

No, not the emergency credit card her dad gave her.

 

No, not her own specific bank card attached to a savings account she kept topped up by getting paid to do weapon maintenance for other students.

 

No, not her ID or her not technically legal but also not illegal driver’s license.

 

It was her V-card. Her most precious of uh… well, okay not that precious in the grand scheme of things, but like thirty years ago it would have been considered a lot more precious than it was now but that wasn’t Ruby’s fault.

 

What was totally Ruby’s fault was the fact that she, about five minutes later, somehow managed to trip over literally nothing and spilled half a strawberry milkshake all over the front of a really pretty girl with really cute rose pink hair and a beanie covering one eye and a really stylish red and white track suit with a black scarf on top and capri-style tracksuit pants and cool red sneakers, and, honestly, the only part Ruby actually noticed during that entire description because paying attention to people’s outfits was for people without weapon autism- a sniper rifle slung across her back.

 

“Wh- hey!”

 

“Ohmygosh I’m so sorry I’m so sory I’m so sorry I didn’t mean to do that I’m really really sorry I just tripped over nothing I swear I’m usually not this clumsy here oh gosh I have napkins we really gotta get that out before it stains-!”

 

As far as first meetings went, it wasn’t the worst Ruby had ever had with a potential friend.

 

Her first interaction with Weiss was so much worse. And, well, Jaune’s first interaction with her and Yang had been vomiting on Yang’s boots so…

 

Oh, and then that horrifically awkward first meeting with Blake where she didn’t seem to want to talk to them at all… a-and then Weiss literally running over Penny on the side walk… a-and Sun throwing a banana peel at Weiss’ face… and that first time Ruby ever saw Professor Goodwitch up close and personal… and that first time she met Professor Ozpin in a holding cell… and the fact that their introduction to Neptune had been splattering him all over with spilled grape soda and assorted food fight mess…

 

Oh, and that horrifically awkward introduction to Team CMNE…

 

Point was, tripping and spilling a strawberry milkshake on to the red part of a track suit wasn’t the neatest introduction Ruby had made, but it certainly wasn’t the worst.

 

Plus it gave Ruby an excuse to show the girl- May Zedong- to the on-campus laundry rooms. Her favorite of which had, of all things, a bottled milk vending machine. Oh, and cookies too. Nevermind the fact that it was two entire buildings down from the dorm Team RWBY lived in, but hey, if she could just vibe out in a laundry room listening to the machines as white noise and snack on cookies and milk the entire time, that was time well spent. Especially since they had a huge stock of Weapon magazines in there.

 

That was nice.

 

“... Sorry about your tracksuit,” Ruby mumbled awkwardly, sitting on top of one of the machines and twiddling her thumbs together. “I swear I totally didn’t mean to-”

 

“You said that like six times already since we got here,” May deadpanned, sighing tiredly as she sat next to Ruby one machine over, rolling her eyes. “It’s fine. I have spares and this one needed a wash anyway. Just… not how I wanted my day to go, I guess.”

 

“Yeah…” Ruby nodded, then idly slid her gaze over the older girl’s form, taking in her rather lithe muscles and slim form, mostly looking at her biceps seeing as they were the most visible part of her thanks to the tanktop she wore beneath said tracksuit. Her eyes slid up, and up, and onto the strap of May’s rifle, which was currently stowed on her back and folded up just enough so it wouldn’t be entirely in the way when she sat down. “... Soooo… you’re a sniper too, huh?”

 

May blinked, looking over at Ruby. “... You’re a sniper? But you’re like… tiny…?”

 

“... I… don’t think that has anything to do with sniping?” Ruby mumbled awkwardly, scratching the back of her head and shrugging. “But yeah! I’m a sniper! Well, sorta! I don’t really get a lot of chances to snipe at stuff most of the time since classes and all, but Crescent Rose is my baby! I’d uh… show her off in here but there’s a lot of washing machines and I can’t afford to uh… replace those.”

 

“... What?”

 

“Well you know, it’s just- Crescent Rose is a high caliber sniper scythe with a variable position blade and she’s like, taller than I am, and y’know…” Ruby awkwardly pulled Crescent Rose off her back, unfolding it into rifle configuration and waving it around lightly… despite it being almost her entire weight balanced precariously by its handle. “Y’know?”

 

May just stared. “... What the fuck. Wh- how do you fire that without breaking your shoulder? What caliber is that thing!? It’s huge!”

 

“Fifty?” Ruby shrugged, waffling a bit. “It’s a sniper rifle? Gotta make sure it can hit at really long ranges, right? Plus I can use it to recoil boost and move around really fast and hit harder, and swap out the magazines to do Dust stuff but… yeah?”

 

“... I-” May just stared a moment longer, then pulled out her own rifle for comparison. “... I mean, mine uses fifty too, but somehow yours just feels… ridiculous. What kind of rounds does that thing use, then? Other than the Dust, I mean.”

 

“Well… mostly it’s just your standard anti-Ursa rounds? Those are usually the best for a good mix of accuracy and impact,” Ruby hummed, kicking her feet lightly as she held Crescent Rose in her lap, working over the seams and lines that she’d so painstakingly forged over the course of two years. “Sometimes I like to splurge on bigger stuff, but it’s expensive, y’know? I mean, I go through a lot of ammo in a fight sometimes…”

 

May blinked. “... Wwwwwwhyyyyyy are you going through all that ammo? You’re a sniper, right? Shouldn’t you be hanging back? Even I know that, and I only started sniping after I got forced into that role since the other three idiots are melee fighters only.”

 

“Whaaaa? No way, I fight up close and personal!” Ruby shook her head, raising Crescent Rose and preparing to trigger the transformation… only to realize they were, in fact, still in the laundry room. “... I’d show you but Crescent Rose is kinda big.”

 

“... Right… that’s… probably just our different approaches to sniping, then? How do you even snipe from the front lines, anyway?” May asked, raising her eyebrow. “Actually, don’t answer that, I kinda wanna see what it looks like for myself.”

 

“Eh?” Ruby tilted her head. “Whaddaya mean?”

 

“We’ll set up a perch on the cliff over the forest. Shoot a couple Beowolves, kill some time while we wait for my laundry, you know,” May shrugged, flicking her rifle back into its stowed form. “Think you can handle it? I might be pretty new to sniping but I gotta warn you, I’m a pretty decent shot at long range.”

 

Ruby narrowed her eyes. “Game on.”

 

What happened next was a sniper duel so hilariously one sided that it was, frankly, kinda sad.

 

Sure, May was good at shooting… but shooting moving Beowolves through the thick foliage of the Emerald Forest was hard, even for experienced snipers. May, sadly, was lucky to wing an arm or a leg and had to take multiple shots per Beowolf.

 

Ruby, meanwhile, just didn’t miss.

 

And, the worst part for May was that she kept babbling on and on about weapon specs, the importance of forging one’s own weapon to build a better bond with it, how she could totally make May’s off the shelf rifle/axe (which she’d named Hawthorn, but hadn’t had the time to engrave it into the metal yet) into something seriously worth considering, and up the power by at least twenty to thirty percent just by doing a couple of really minor adjustments.

 

Someone must have spiked those bottles of chocolate milk in the laundry room with something, because after her impotent frustration at realizing just how much better of a sniper Ruby was than her boiled over…

 

Well.

 

The only thing she could think to do at that moment was kiss the younger girl to get her to shut up about guns for a second.

 

Which led to a little bit more heated making out after Ruby realized what happened and let May take the lead for a moment.

 

Which led to clothes being shed, weapons being discarded to the side for the moment, and May’s teeth buried in the meat of Ruby’s shoulder.

 

“E-eek~!” While May wasn’t exactly the strongest, especially as compared to Ruby, it didn’t really matter. Both because May had all the leverage in this situation and… well… “Ooooh…”

 

It was kinda really hot to get pinned down and bit like this. May’s chest rubbed against Ruby’s as the older woman slapped a hand between Ruby’s thighs. Skin rubbed against skin, nipples pressing deeper in. An electric trail that wasn’t anything like any time Ruby had… taken care of herself. It felt so good.

 

“Rrrgh!” May rubbed her pussy against Ruby’s leg. Trails of wet followed its path over the skin and onto the knee. “Npf!” She stalled there, grinding her pussy against the bone.

 

“May… AH!” Two fingers pushed themselves right into Ruby’s pussy. Her entire body rocked back at the intrusion. Not only was it, compared to everything else she’d done, quite a lot, it was so sudden. A sucker punch of pleasure smashing into her head and curling her toes. More wet trickled down her knee as she unconsciously pressed it harder against May’s pussy. “Don’t stop!”

 

She didn’t. May’s fingers wiggled inside of Ruby’s pussy, roughly opening it up and rubbing against her walls. Soon enough a third finger forced its way in, stuffing Ruby full to bursting. There was just no more room, every little wiggle and motion pressing more and more-

 

“AH!” Vision became hazy, flickering away as she felt her body lock up. May’s pussy rubbed against her leg faster and faster, riding out the shakes of her orgasm and-

 

“MPH!” Liquid trickled down across her knee, May’s thighs holding it steady as she shuddered. Her fingers were still in Ruby’s pussy, curled against her walls and shuddering. 

 

Everything was so- “Ahhh…!”- sensitive. Ruby flopped against the ground, her skin around her pussy wetter than it’d ever been. Her hips jerked a little as May pulled her fingers out, but that was the best she could muster.

 

“Mm…” May shifted, her teeth still scraping against Ruby’s shoulder as she curled around the smaller woman. “Five minutes…”

 

Ruby breathed as the other woman went to sleep. It… well. That sounded like a great idea right now. “Mmm…”

 

 

 

 

One awkward bout of very quick and very minimal fucking turned into a few more clandestine meetings, turned into a couple of awkward dates during the festival itself, turned into a transfer request on May’s part from Shade to Beacon- a transfer that went through due to Shade Academy not having a particular attachment to the four man team structure- turned into, well.

 

Ruby being able to proudly say she had a girlfriend.

 

A fact that Penny, who had also transferred over at some point, seemed a little put out about. So did Weiss?

 

Ruby wasn’t sure about that but it wasn’t like she wanted to exclude her partner and friend from anything!

 

It’s just, well.

 

May and Ruby needed a little alone time every now and then.

 

For um.

 

Anywhere from fifteen minutes to a full three hours at a time.

 

 

Well.

 

They’d figure things out. They had more than enough time to do that, right?

 

And in the mean time…

 

Ruby and May would keep having sniper duels on that cliff, and everything that followed.

Chapter 24: Burning Rose Desire. Ch 3: Ruby/Penny.

Summary:

Burning Rose Desire ch3, in which Penny gets jealous of Cinder and finally gets those upgrades she's been meaning to. Autism goobers, locker room sex, lap sitting, loss of virginity, robot fucking, fellas is it gay as a robot to get so jealous of the evil bitch fucking your human best friend that you specifically mod yourself into having sexual anatomy just so you can ride your best friend's dick and profess your love to her in front of your father (who, poor guy, had to install said anatomy with his own two hands)

Chapter Text

“Ruby! Salutations!”

 

“Oh, hey Penny! Sorry it’s been a while since we hung out, but I’ve been, um… busy?” Ruby grinned a bit awkwardly, rubbing the back of her head as she stood there in the training room after a solid workout. Nothing particularly complicated, just some solo drills and cardio- she’d run a bunch of laps with Harriet earlier, and it turned out that she and Harriet had roughly the same level of cardio going, so their workouts were pretty compatible. 

 

Also Harriet kept shooting looks at her workout pants, but Ruby couldn’t really imagine why. 

 

Still, it was a good bit of solo work since Ruby was more or less confined to base to make sure Cinder didn’t suddenly decide that friendship, love, therapy, and wild breeding sex every night were lame and bust out or something.

 

Mostly by cuddling her and telling her she was a good girl and also fucking her absolutely stupid (now with the benefit of a soundproofed room and a much larger mattress).

 

Strangely enough, Emerald hadn’t actually accepted a room in the actual dorms of the academy- something about being far away from the noise?

 

But the rooms were soundproofed so…

 

Well.

 

Whatever.

 

The important part was that Penny was here! Penny, one of her best friends ever! Penny, her literal only best friend outside of the Beacon team structure! Penny, the girl she still had a lot of really intense and confusing and strangely gooey emotions for!

 

Penny, who hugged her really tight like she was trying to fuse them together into one single being and also had the strength of a literal hydraulic press.

 

Penny, who was standing there with a slightly different outfit from normal.

 

Penny, who looked kinda nervous and jittery.

 

Also Pietro, who looked like he really shouldn’t be here and also didn’t want to be here and also had seen horrors that no man should need to.

 

 

Wonder what that was about?

 

Regardless!

 

Penny!

 

“It’s so good to see you again, Ruby! I apologize for being away for so long, but I had some important maintenance and upgrade work being done, and I did not wish to put it off any longer after I had done my due research!” Penny declared, holding out her hands and taking Ruby’s in her own. “I would very much like to hang out with you today, for as long as possible!”

 

“Oh- well- sure!” Ruby grinned awkwardly, blushing a little bit from the close proximity because Penny seemed… different, today? Her hair seemed a little shinier, like she’d put more time into brushing it than normal- which Ruby knew for a fact because Penny had told her she always spent exactly ten minutes every day perfectly brushing out her synthetic hair to make sure it didn’t tangle or drift too far out of place. Her bangs were arranged just slightly differently from normal, her eyes glowed a little brighter and had some neat little visual effects going, kinda like sparkling stars? Oh, and she had a touch of makeup on, her freckles had been highlighted just a touch, her skin tone was now ever so slightly less peachy pale and more healthily tanned, her outfit seemed cut in just a slightly more provocative manner- less girl next door and more… girl next door, but tailored just enough to be sexy? Or something?

 

And she had a subtle scent of perfume going on, and her joint sounds were even quieter than they normally were- they were already whisper quiet, but at this proximity they seemed even more well refined and perfectly lubricated and specced to exact micron tolerance than normal. Her bow was crooked artfully to the side in a manner that had to be deliberate, seeing it was an exact thirty degree angle, her hands were slightly warmer and softer beneath her gloves, her hip to waist to shoulder ratio had changed, and-

 

Oh.

 

Her boobs were a little bigger now.

 

 

W-wow. 

 

Wait. And-

 

From the way that Penny had suddenly moved Ruby’s hand to touch her chest-

 

“Oh my gods, she’s not wearing a bra! And her previous spec of thirty four inches was updated! She’s a thirty five! And she’s a D cup now!” Ruby screamed in her internal monologue, thankful that her actual expression and outward reaction was mostly just a slightly shocked stare and a bit of stuttering.

 

“W-wait hold on- Penny!?” Ruby spluttered, unsure of what was happening right about now. “Wait- uh- Mister Pietro I swear this isn’t-”

 

“Just… be glad the technology for an artificial womb isn’t there yet,” Pietro grimaced, turning his chair around and waving over his shoulder. “I’d say be good to her, Ruby, but I know you’ll be great for each other! Not like that Fall woman… don’t like her…”

 

“Wh- hey, Cinder’s great now that she’s… um…” Ruby blushed, now entirely unsure of where this conversation was going and whether or not it was salvageable. Still, though, it was really too late to do anything, because Pietro had already left and locked the door behind him.

 

Leaving Ruby standing there, boner in her pants, hand groping Penny’s boob kind of on instinct, and her other hand-

 

“EEK! SHE’S NOT WEARING ANY PANTIES EITHER!”

 

That.

 

“Ruby, I feel I must be as bluntly honest and open with you as I could possibly be right now. Not that I am not always honest and open with you, but there are times when I spare your feelings and do not discuss minor foibles as a way of preserving our friendship. However,” Penny’s eyes glowed brighter, and she gently but insistently pushed forward until Ruby’s back was against the wall, and they were pressed so close together that Ruby could almost feel her crotch rubbing against Penny’s for a second, despite the bare few inches between them. “I do not like Cinder Fall. It would be accurate to say that I detest her, and that I consider her a very bad person. I am glad that she seems to have turned over a new leaf, but I must confess that I still do not like her for being directly responsible for one of Friend Weiss’ scars, for my own temporary death, and for the murder of Friend Pyrrha. I cannot, and will not, stop you from pursuing a relationship with her, as I believe you deserve happiness wherever you may find it, with whomever you may find it, however it comes to pass… but I… in good conscience…”

 

Penny grimaced, then pressed forward and kissed Ruby quickly and deeply, filling Ruby’s entire existence with the scent of strawberry perfume and machine oil, fresh laundry detergent and synthetic skin, the bright green, earthy, floral, natural scent of Penny’s Aura scraping against hers. All she could feel was the sensation of body against body, of Penny’s surprising softness pressing against hers, of Penny’s delight and joy as their tongues danced together, lips sealed in a kiss that was one part awkward and one part just right, where the two of them were lost in a sea of their own emotions and wants and needs and-

 

“Guh-!” Ruby gasped, pulling away from Penny dramatically.

 

Right.

 

Air.

 

Human lungs still needed air.

 

Whoof.

 

“W-wow… o-okay…” Ruby mumbled, blushing once she got her breathing under control and feeling like she was definitely in a fair amount of danger right about now. “I-I think I get your feelings, Penny. T-that is… Um-”

 

“I love you, Ruby Rose. Despite the fact that we had only known each other for a very short time before my first body’s untimely death, you were the first and only person outside of my father at that time to never treat me like I was different or lesser for not being organic,” Penny answered, staring dead into Ruby’s eyes with a seriousness that could only be described as a need to be understood, as something that could not be mistaken for anything else. “You did not treat me like a weapon, a project, an item on a leash. You did not treat me like a soldier, or a toy, or a thing to be put to the side and destroyed when I showed noncompliance. You treated me like a person. A real, actual person. And I fell in love with you because of that. And I did not know what I was feeling for so long until I found you copulating with Cinder Fall, at which point I realized I was feeling jealous.”

 

She let out a breath that might have been cosmetic, fans just barely audibly whirring as they produced the wind for that effect. “I love you Ruby Rose. And… I want you. I want you in the kind of way that I was never programmed to, never allowed to, never ordered to. I want to have sex with you, not just because I am jealous of Cinder Fall’s ability to bear your children, but also because I love you, and I have exceeded the limits of my body and my soul is producing something that I can only describe as digital hormones, and now I want to- to- to-!”

 

“To fuck?”

 

“Exactly!” Penny answered, grabbing Ruby by the shoulders and maneuvering them through the closest door, which just so happened to lead right into the locker room- and, by extension, the showers.

 

Not that Ruby thought they were going to be getting very clean at the moment.

 

“Ruby Rose, would you do me the honor of taking this body’s virginity?” Penny asked, once she’d pushed Ruby down onto a bench and stripped off her clothes, revealing a body that looked like…

 

Well.

 

A body.

 

It wasn’t the most sexually provocative body Ruby had ever seen, it wasn’t as curvy as Cinder’s, her breasts weren’t the biggest, her definition wasn’t the tightest, but at the same time…

 

This wasn’t just a body.

 

This was Penny’s body. This was her in all her nude, freshly upgraded glory. The rosiness of her nipples, the puffiness of her pussy, the way that the panel lines of the metal beneath came through and showed as faintly glowing dots, lines, and curves here and there along that smooth expanse of healthily tanned synthetic skin.

 

She may not have been a divine goddess of sex appeal, but the way Ruby stared at her like she was the only girl in the world right now…

 

Well.

 

She almost felt like it.

 

Especially with the way that Ruby’s cock was twitching so hard it looked like it was pressing painfully through her workout pants.

 

“That looks a bit uncomfortable.” Penny said to her with a small grin, leaning forward and pressing her finger to it. “Would you?”

 

“Would I?” Ruby parroted in a small haze, trying to get her brain working again, before she quickly shuffled out of her clothes. “Y-yes! Yes I would!”

 

“Oh, good. I was hoping we would not need to pointlessly repeat ‘Would you’ and ‘Would I’ over and over. I have seen that a few times on the Intranet.” Penny said with a small giggle, and then licked her lips as she moved to lean over Ruby’s body.

 

Ruby noted that she was lighter than usual, the exact measurement escaping her at the moment but it was enough to be noticeable. Maybe Penny did a bit more than just make herself able to fuck someone.

 

Taking hold of her hip, she noted the squish and wondered what they’d used to simulate the feeling of flesh. Silicone maybe? Or something like that. Still, she pulled Penny forward, and her friend smiled as she wrapped her arms around Ruby’s neck.

 

“I have a small warning to convey.” Penny said just before she could start pressing inside of her, and Ruby stopped to look at her. “I have not had time to make myself ‘fully functional’, so I may not be adequately lubricated. I should still be lubricated enough for your needs, however.” She smiled shyly, and Ruby blinked before nodding her head.

 

That was fine.

 

“I- I’ll just… go slow…” Ruby slowly said, even knowing she might not be able to keep that promise, and Penny could tell that if the pleased yet embarrassed look she got meant anything. And as Penny slowly sank down on her, she felt even the hollow promise crumble.

 

Going slow would never have been on the cards.

 

Her legs were twitching wildly, because the difference between sex with Cinder and sex with Penny was like the difference between chocolate and peanut butter and chocolate chip fudge cookies. They were only comparable at the start, but wildly different once you bit down.

 

… Would Penny’s skin be able to handle her biting it? Would that be rude to ask?

 

Would Pietro get mad if she left a bunch of bite marks on Penny or would he just cover his face and look away like dad did that one time?

 

“Penny?” She said as Penny finally sank the entire way down her dick, the two of them currently resting together before they really started, and she heard her friend, girlfriend maybe, let out a hum. “Can I bite you? I- I mean, is your skin… y’know?”

 

Penny hummed again, and swivelled her hips, and Ruby bit her lip in response, but her friend leaned back and rubbed her chin. “I am unsure if my skin is rated for human teeth. Only Grimm teeth were tested. Just do not pull and it should be fine.”

 

“Okay.” Ruby quickly nodded. Don’t pull. She could do that. Or, not do that.

 

Perfectly able to follow that instruction, and she leaned forward and gently bit down on Penny’s neck area, her hands tightening on Penny’s hips when that caused her to gasp.

 

Ruby grunted, and started bouncing her properly, not too high so she didn’t need to let go, and she bounced her hips in time to meet with Penny’s descending body.

 

The sounds were different compared to fucking Cinder, and Ruby knew she shouldn’t be comparing both of them, she already went over that, but she noted that it was different all the same. Where Cinder was… wanton? That was the word used in Blake’s smut books she read that one time…

 

Was it hypocritical to still consider them filth? Whatever.

 

Where Cinder was wanton, desperate, and acted like if she didn’t get fucked then Ruby would disappear on her or something, Penny was slower, smoother, and more focused on the actual togetherness.

 

She didn’t know if Penny could actually feel sexual pleasure…

 

There were so many things she didn’t know about Penny’s body, admittedly, and she might want to actually get on that, or ask Penny to tell her about it.

 

Actually, would Penny feeling sexual pleasure be dangerous? Penny didn’t really get exhausted. Or tired. Or chafe.

 

 

Ruby was now wondering if, perhaps, there might be issues with having sex with a never-tiring woman, robot or not.

 

Dangerous.

 

“Girlfriend Ruby?” She blinked, and looked back at Penny, who looked at her with a small hint of worry. “You have been staring at the locker behind me for the last minute while we were fornicating. I was worried.”

 

Leaning back and letting that part of Penny’s neck disengage from her mouth, Ruby blinked, and then shook her head. “Just having stupid thoughts. You don’t really get tired, so I was just thinking that… uh…”

 

“You were worried I would exhaust you and continue on regardless of your physical status?” Saying it like that made her feel bad, but Penny didn’t look at her in irritation or judgementally or anything. “Do not worry. I will know if I need to administer first aid!”

 

“Oh. That’s good…” Ruby mumbled, and then grunted, thrusting her hips up because now that she wasn’t thinking about stupid stuff she was noticing the signals that her body was putting out, and her body was saying ‘cum’.

And she came.

 

She’d say it was electric or back arching or so amazing that her mind went blank, but after so long of fucking Cinder mostly unconscious every night, that’d be a lie.

 

It was pleasure, pure and simple. It was the love of being close to Penny, of linking and joining in a way that was about as carnal and primordial as it got. She held Penny close, feeling her breathing hitch and her entire nervous system light up in response to the pure pleasure that she could feel roiling through her until it all burst.

 

And then it did.

 

And Penny-

 

Penny let out the lowest, sultriest moan that Ruby had ever heard come out of her mouth, and it made Ruby’s eyes cross as it hit buttons she didn’t even know she had.

 

Like a wave of blinding white seeping through her brain, she held Penny close and just let it out in spurts of sticky white hot love, mewling almost pathetically in time with Penny’s own vocalization.

 

And then-

 

It was over.

 

Ruby panted softly, taking a few moments to recover herself as her Aura ate through her recovery period. 

 

She mumbled something incoherent, then leaned back ever so slightly with a little huff to signify the amount of energy she’d just burned on round one. “I love you, Penny. I love you a lot.”

 

“And I love you, Ruby Rose. From the bottom of my Dust core heart,” Penny smiled softly, kissing Ruby on the tip of her nose before giggling a little. “Oh- and, I did hear what you just asked. I do feel sexual excitement and pleasure, but it is modulated somewhat through Aura contact instead of physical sensors. Father did not wish to install pleasure sensors inside of my artificial vaginal canal, but due to it integrating with both my systems and desires, my Aura allows me some halfway decent approximation of the feeling- or so I surmise. Feeling you release inside me was… exhilarating, to say the least. I’d very much like you to do so again, Ruby. As many times as possible, in fact.”

 

She paused, then idly adjusted her position so she could rock back and forth and start teasing Ruby’s now slightly oversensitive cock back to full hardness. “You may also use the artificial anal tract that I have installed, though I will admit I am not entirely sure if it will stretch enough to accommodate you. You have a very impressive penis, Ruby. It’s quite a lot larger than the international average. I believe the CCTNet would call it a… Bitchbreaker?”

 

Ruby shuddered, hearing those words come out of Penny’s mouth. It did something to her, somehow, when Penny said a word she normally didn’t say. Used more foul language than normal. And, even if her body wasn’t quite set up for it yet… the fact that she could actually feel what Ruby was doing to her, and wasn’t just doing this just for closeness and Ruby’s own pleasure- which, to be fair, valid anyway, but still…

 

Ruby trembled, cock springing back to life almost hungrily, and she grabbed Penny’s hips with a heavy blush, an almost feral growl, and a strange desire to impregnate that which physically did not have the ability to be impregnated.

 

Penny made a gulping sound, the artificial skin of her face lighting up with a faint red glow as she watched Ruby’s entire demeanor change. “Oh. I see. I’m the one in danger.”

 

She smiled, kissing Ruby’s forehead and holding on for dear life. “Then… Ruby~?”

 

“Yeah, Penny?”

 

“Let’s see if I shall need to swap out my parts for V1.2, shall we?”

 

The sound Ruby made was more like a prowling Beowolf than a human.

 

The sounds Penny made moments later were more human than anything she’d ever made before.

 

They did, in fact, have to go back to the lab and design a V1.2 about twelve hours later.

Chapter 25: Little Red’s Pet Beast: Blake/Ruby.

Summary:

Blake/Ruby, modified Little Red Riding Hood AU, Magic/Fantasy AU, Werepuma Blake, Blake's big fat girlcock, injury, first time, Ruby "Beast Tamer" Rose, TFW you ride the dick of a woman you just met because you're desperate to beat your sister in losing your virginity, and you both happen to be exactly each other's type

Chapter Text

And so it was that the Rose Family and the Branwen Family eventually split one day- long before Ruby could understand the source of the split, but not long enough for them to truly drift apart.

 

They were a simple family, once. Two mothers. A father. An uncle. An older sister and a younger sister. And then, one day, the Branwen side of things- Raven, Qrow, Yang- all packed up and moved away just before Ruby’s teen years. There were some stewing bits of… something, in the air when they left. Strange looks all around that Ruby had never been able to decipher.

 

It wasn’t that her parents fell out of love with each other. It wasn’t even that there were any fights- Ruby spent a lot of time at home and up until the day they moved, it had been entirely normal. Casual touches, affirmations of love, her father, her mothers, and her uncle were as close as ever as friends and spouses could be.

 

But then they were gone.

 

Not far.

 

Not far at all- the village of Patch wasn’t a particularly large place, but none of them really felt any reason to move. It was just… well.

 

Now, instead of finding her big sister Yang at home, Ruby had to go down the lane and further into the woods, to the place where her uncle had picked up a job as a woodsman and her other mother spent her days doing… something. Whatever it was, no one knew for sure. Just that she went missing for long periods of time and sometimes came back into town with something she’d hunted down.

 

She wasn’t a hunter, though, not by trade. She wasn’t registered with the hunting guild in town, nor the woodsman guild, nor the forestry guild, nothing. 

 

Still.

 

Ruby had been over there a lot- just because they moved out didn’t mean they were any stranger, and the fact that it was only a thirty minute walk down the lane and through a bit of a slightly treacherous dirt path meant that they could see each other with about the same frequency as before- hell, Ruby and Yang still went to the same school, even, up until they both graduated.

 

Ruby picked up a job as a baker’s apprentice, Yang became a local adventurer sent out to deal with some of the beasts of the woods- the usual fare that always settled in the wilderness, of course. A few bears every now and then, maybe wolves or stray foxes, sometimes a few beasts of a more magical persuasion… Mr. Port, an adventurer from the nearby city of Vale, once came through and slew a Mycoboar that had wandered into the area. He’d taken just the head back to Vale, and there’d been a huge village barbecue and Ruby, to this day, still occasionally had cravings for deeply flavored, truffle scented pork.

 

So it wasn’t all bad.

 

The village was safe and peaceful, Ruby still had her family, so on and so forth.

 

And then, one day, Yang got sick.

 

Not like, end of the world sick.

 

But, just sick enough that she was pretty much stuck in bed for the next week while Uncle Qrow looked after her and whatnot.

 

It worried Ruby something fierce, because Yang didn’t usually get sick. Most of the time when she got sick it was a quick sniffle that lasted a day or two, and then it was over.

 

Then again- she’d come home right before after spending a lot of time out in a rain storm hunting down Sprite Rabbits that were digging up crops in one of the local farms, so maybe that had something to do with it?

 

Regardless, Raven was out on one of her jaunts, Qrow needed to be on site to oversee a logging operation on the other side of town today, and Yang was, pretty much, stuck at home alone because Ruby’s mom Summer and Taiyang also had work- Summer with the actual hunting guild and Taiyang with the construction guild.

 

Which meant that Ruby, after she’d finished up her work early for the day, decided to load up her favorite wicker basket with food and some medicine from the herbalist- general treatments and whatnot- plus a bit of extra entertainment for Yang. A few offerings from that bookstore she went to, some of the magazines Yang never quite remembered to finish moving into her house, so on and so forth.

 

Also, Ruby’s favorite strawberry plushie from home, because it always made her feel better when she hugged it, so clearly it should help Yang, right?

 

Right!

 

So!

 

There she went!

 

The baker’s apprentice in her bright red hooded cloak, so reminiscent of her mother’s own white with a red interior cloak. It was a brilliant, wonderful sunny spring day.

 

The birds were singing, the sun was shining, the grass was growing, the flowers were blooming, the butterflies were fluttering, the bees were buzzing, and Ruby was also startlingly aware that she may or may not need to get a new dress sometime soon, because her own dress that she’d lovingly taken care of for the last five years or so was a little tighter than she remembered, a little shorter than she remembered, and also maybe needed a couple touch ups in the seams here and there.

 

Still, it was a cute look!

 

Leather corset on top, a nice black and red ensemble with long sleeves, a cute little chest window, a fluffy skirt, stockings, and good sturdy work boots that went up to just under her knees. All in black and red and various shades in between, of course. Oh, and a rose in her hair and her mother’s emblem pinning the cloak shut, because she was nothing if not the spitting image of her own mom.

 

 

Now if only her boobs would remember that and finally hit that late puberty blooming her mom had promised they’d go through.

 

Ahem.

 

Ruby hummed as she walked through town, fearlessly venturing beyond the edge and into the woods on the main road, skipping and singing and generally doing all the sorts of things that children in fairy tales did when they were bored.

 

She nibbled on some of the cookies she’d packed in her little waist apron, looked around both ways for any beasts that might be a little too close to the tree line for comfort, kept one hand on her little safety knife, and made sure none of the Old Gods of the Forest were watching from a distance.

 

Sometimes they just did that, no explanation why. General consensus was that they got bored and liked freaking people out as a prank, seeing as nothing ever came of such sightings of those creepily tall and skinny tree-like beings that weren’t dryads, weren’t beast deer, and definitely weren’t monsters.

 

Ahem.

 

“La di da di daaa~ Da da da da daaaa~” Ruby poorly tried to get the melody of one of her favorite songs right, completely without a care in the world…

 

Up until she finally registered the scent of blood, the dark shape stood on the dirt path in front of her, and the utter stillness of the forest around her.

 

Werebeast.

 

One of the most dangerous kinds of being that could be found in this part of the world. They were said to be humans cursed into animals, but not many who encountered one lived to tell the tale. Some said they were vicious monsters that craved human flesh. Some said they were amoral beasts that would rip and tear and satiate their lusts without any hesitation. Some said that the previous camp had read too many lurid fantasy novels.

 

Some said that they would swallow a man whole and spit out his bones moments later just to laugh about the pain and terror they caused the villagers they tormented.

 

Ruby usually figured those rumors to be hogwash- if they really were former humans, there wasn’t any guarantee that they were evil, right? And besides, if it was some kind of curse, there should have only really been a few of them, right? Bloodline curses weren’t exactly the kind of thing one would put on that many unrelated people. Probably.

 

Regardless. Werebeasts, despite the fact that the rumors were still just rumors and they probably weren’t as bad as they were said to be, were still dangerous in the same way that wild animals were dangerous.

 

That meant very, very carefully backing off when one got near.

 

The one before her, though…

 

The werebeast was of the feline variety- huge, well muscled, very visibly female and entirely nude. A were… puma, maybe? Werecat? Werejaguar? Werepanther? Whatever the case was, though…

 

She was hurt.

 

She looked scared.

 

She looked… like she was about to pass out.

 

 

Thump.

 

Oh.

 

 

 

 

“Hey there, you, you’re finally awake.”

 

Blake Belladonna had been having a pretty shitty week. First, she’d gotten attacked by some maniac with a sword who thought she was someone she absolutely wasn’t, then she’d ran off to the middle of fucking nowhere with nothing but the clothes on her back, up until the point that the maniac came by again with that same giant red katana of hers and managed to get Blake to transform, at which point she was injured, her clothes were ruined, and she got lost shaking the bitch’s tail.

 

And now she was…

 

Somewhere unknown, in an unfamiliar bed, staring at an unfamiliar ceiling, thoroughly aware that she was completely naked beneath the blanket, and… feeling a lot better than she probably should have after randomly seeing a specter of death humming cheerfully as she came down the road.

 

 

Wait.

 

No.

 

That specter of death… must have been this girl in front of her? Same black outfit, same bright red cloak… Oh gods, even worse.

 

Blake had passed out totally naked in front of a really cute goth girl and fucking humiliated herself!

 

Shit!

 

“S-so um… I don’t really know a lot about- um, werebeasts, but I figured you looked pretty human so I used human medicine? Um, your cuts are pretty much healed- we had a few healing potions for a rainy day, guess they came in handy here, right? Um! Right, my name’s Ruby! What’s yours?”

 

Oh gods, she was extra cute.

 

Fuck!

 

“... Blake,” she replied intelligently, blinking blearily as she pushed herself up and tried to focus through the haze of her unintentional bout of unconsciousness. “... where…?”

 

“Patch! It’s um, a little out of the way? Not far from the city of Vale?” Ruby shrugged, idly scooting closer to the bed and feeling Blake’s forehead. “Oh good- no temperature! Didn’t expect one, but it’s good to check! Sorry- this is um, well, my bedroom in the house where I live with my parents. They’re kinda… out of reach at the moment? Dad’s off in Vale with Mom doing important guild stuff, Mama’s on one of her jaunts again, Uncle Qrow’s off doing who knows what at the pub, and Yang’s… eh. Still sick, but she’s getting better!”

 

Blake blinked. “... You’re very forthcoming for someone who has a stranger in her bed. Aren’t you even the least bit suspicious of my intentions?”

 

“Why should I be?” Ruby asked, tilting her head lightly. “You’re still too injured to do much but lie around and rest, I’ve got a knife, and besides! Trusting new people to be good is how you make friends, right? Or at least, so they say…”

 

“... I suppose so…” Blake mumbled awkwardly, then cleared her throat and looked down at her… barely covered chest. “... I wasn’t wearing any clothes when you found me, was I?”

 

“Um- not that I saw? Sorry, were you wearing something important? Did you lose something important?” Ruby asked, furrowing her brow lightly. 

 

“Just… my dignity and my bookstore purchases,” Blake sighed, head drooping a little. “I suppose proper introductions are in order… Blake Belladonna, proprietress of the Sleepy Cat Cafe in Vale. I was… recently attacked by a sword wielding maniac who was, for some reason, thoroughly convinced that I was some high profile criminal in some organization called the White Fang or something.”

 

“Oh no- that’s awful!” Ruby gasped, covering her mouth in shock. “You’re safe here, at least- we’re pretty far out of the way so no sword wielding maniacs come by most of the time! Except Mama? Mama’s pretty weird and she does have that cool sword on her wall… but anyway! I’m Ruby Rose! Baker’s apprentice at the Bouquet Boulangerie here in Patch! The uh, sign says Boulangerie but we’re a pretty general purpose bakery, funny enough… not sure why they called it that, I keep forgetting to ask Mrs. Hayfield about it…”

 

“... Right…” Blake mumbled, wondering how one girl could be this cute and- oh no, this was not a time to think about how her favorite smell was roses and that this girl was absolutely drenched in that smell, head to toe, mind, body, and soul. 

 

Down girl. Do not get a boner and embarrass me even more in front of the adorable goth girl that smells really good and is my exact type!

 

 

Oh gods Ruby had a really tight dress on, now that she was actually looking.

 

A-and it had a boob window!?

 

And it barely covered her ass!

 

And- and stockings!?

 

 

Blake, maybe, read a few too many smut books for her own good, and may or may not have immediately popped a boner the moment that Ruby turned around and bent over at the waist to pick something up off the floor.

 

“Have no idea how Mr. Fluffington always keeps falling off his perch, anyway, sorry about that I- Whoa nelly!” Ruby gasped, almost shouting as she pointed straight at Blake’s cock in utter amazement. Or, at least, the fairly large tent it was making in the bed sheets.

 

… Now Blake just felt kinda bad for defiling Ruby’s sheets like this.

 

“S-sorry, it’s just-” Blake blushed looking away and curling in on herself. “... I-I have a thing for the smell of roses a-and strawberries and c-chocolate… a-and you’re… um… just my type… a-and I’ve been through a pretty long dry spell- it’s um- oh gods I’m so sorry I-”

 

“Wait!” Ruby interrupted, stopping Blake from trying to roll out of bed in embarrassment. “It’s- uh- I just! I was just a little surprised it was- um! Big? I kinda… got a solid look at it earlier when you were passed out… s-sorry. Um… can I- well…”

 

She gulped, then cleared her throat as she tried to take charge of the conversation. “... So this might sound a little forward, but you’re really pretty and I’ve always wondered what it would feel like to lose my virginity and I know this might sound super inappropriate but do you wanna… um… h-have sex?”

 

Blake blinked. “... Yes please?”

 

“Sweet! Haha! Yeah! Suck it Yang! Fuck youuuuu! I get to lose my virginity first, jerk! So much for experienced big sis, haha!”

 

And there went Ruby, throwing off her clothes while she did some kind of ridiculous victory dance that was so out of left field that Blake just had to start laughing too, just because of how funny it was.

 

And then Ruby started laughing, and Blake started laughing harder, and then all of a sudden Ruby tripped and fell in the exact right way to throw the blanket off of Blake while landing ever so lightly on top of her, their nude bodies pressing together while the blanket fluttered off to the side and they suddenly came face to face with one another- blushing and stumbling over their words and both of them feeling the warmth of the other’s nethers pulsing together as they made contact.

 

Things proceeded rather quickly from there.

 

Which was to say, Ruby turned out to be a lot more assertive than Blake had figured, and Blake was altogether far too content to just lay there and moan pathetically while a pretty goth girl rode her cock like there was no tomorrow.

 

“N-nhhh~! A-ah! T-tight!” Blake wheezed, gasping and bucking her hips as Ruby slid down upon her cock and settled all the way to the base in almost one go, somehow entirely more stretchy and flexible than she’d have ever expected a virgin to be- not that Blake would know anything, being a virgin herself. Still, she couldn’t particularly do much of anything given her still mildly injured state, and resorted to biting her knuckle and gasping as Ruby started grinding her hips in a slow circle, then shifted back and forth, then started moving in directions that made Blake sort of lose touch with what she knew about spatial reasoning entirely.

 

It was just so hot, so tight, so wet, so slippery, so snug- it felt like she was melting just feeling that delicious friction inside Ruby’s cunt that she just- “N-nngh!”

 

“Ooh, you sound like you- ah- really like that spot- hnn~!” Ruby gasped out, not quite out of breath but still feeling it hitch and catch as she stirred Blake’s cock inside of her pussy and just let those electric sensation rock into and through her spine like violent warm lightning. It was so much different from her little collection of toys and her own fingers- it was so warm, so different, so alive. It made her want to just collapse down into Blake’s breasts and just hold her while they came at the same time.

 

Still, though, the sheer stiffness of Blake’s rod made it pretty hard to actually do that, so Ruby just leaned back slightly, braced herself against the bed with one hand, fisted the other in her hair, and started using her legs to help her bounce up and down and thrust in and out and- Guh~! E-even better~!

 

Thank the gods she was one of the fastest and best long distance runners in the entire area, because wow was sex more of a cardio workout than she’d ever figured it’d be. Her core burned deliciously from that warm heat spearing into her, hot and violent in its rigidity and roughness, the way it punched at her womb every time Ruby slammed right back down and joined her hips flush to Blake’s. It was invigorating, delicious, something that she could have never imagined before.

 

It felt like magic, it probably was magic, but Ruby didn’t really care about the particulars at that moment. All she cared about was the fact that she was making Blake moan a symphony of utter ecstasy as she moved her hips around and rocked back and forth, the hand that had been fisted in her own hair now frantically rubbing at her clit as she bounced her hips up and down, her own voice mingling with Blake as they crescendoed higher and higher and higher until-

 

“Ny-aaaaAAAAAAAAHHHH~!”

 

“H-hooooly NhnnaaaaAAAAAA~!”

 

Like a fountain, Blake erupted within Ruby as hard as she could manage, eyes crossing and back arching as her hips slammed into Ruby’s on the other woman’s down stroke, both of their voices crescendoing in harmony together while they reached their mutual peaks and their systems became overwhelmed with sensations like lightning.

 

It raced through them both, making bodies go rigid with tension before a sudden collapse- stick white heat pouring into Ruby’s unprotected depths as she fell forward right into Blake’s embrace, the two of them panting and wheezing and moaning from their mutual orgasm.

 

It took a few moments for them to recover, exhausted as they were just by that first round that seemed to stretch into forever and yet lasted no time at all.

 

“T-that… was amazing…” Blake mumbled out, her breath hitching and catching as she tried to slow down her trembling heart. “I-I didn’t know humans could move like that…”

 

“I didn’t know I could move like that either…” Ruby mumbled, chuckling softly as she nipped at Blake’s collarbone and slowly caught her own breath. “... Haa… I still want more, though- one doesn’t feel like enough, it still feels warm in my belly and I think I’m-”

 

She paused, shaking her head. “Wanna go again?”

 

Blake gulped, watching Ruby’s expression shift from tired to hungry almost in an instant.

 

“... W-well… if you can handle it…”

 

“I can, I promise! I’m tougher than I look!”

 

And so they did.

 

Again and again and again and again.

 

And then…

 

 

“Rubyyyyy~! Your sisterly love has cured my ails! Thanks for the medicine, hon! Sucks you couldn’t stick around! Oh, I met someone at the grocery store today! She was totally cute- total priss, by the way, said she was from Atlas, can you believe it!? Anyway, she’s totally gonna let me hit tonight, I bet! Haha, score one for Yang!”

 

Ruby sighed, leaning out the window with one of her night shirts only barely covering her modesty as she looked down at her sister waving from below.

 

She grinned sardonically, biting into a jam filled cookie.

 

“That’s nice, Yang,” Ruby snickered, then purred when Blake came up from behind and started rumbling against her back in her werepuma form. “I just finished fucking a werebeast all night long.”

 

Yang’s smile froze.


“You W H A T!?”

Chapter 26: Grimm Rose’s Garden. Ch 2: Ruby/Willow/Weiss.

Summary:

Grimm Rose's Garden part 2, Ruby/Willow/Weiss, Grimm Ruby, pregnant sex, breeding sex, mother/daughter kissing, Penny's continued frustration at not being anatomically correct, TFW you physically are incapable of getting fucked by your eldritch monste rose wolf GF so you go out and you get your friend's teammate's mom to get fucked as a result

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Friend Ruby, I have returned temporarily!” Penny called happily, skipping into the main pool room.

 

She swiftly discarded her clothing, leaving it in a neat pile by the doorway, and stepped into the pool, shivering despite her lack of ability the moment it touched her aura as she waded over to Ruby, who was surrounded by her team, all three of them still very heavy with young.

 

Admittedly, Penny didn’t know what would be born from them. She had never heard of any Grimm species needing to be born. But that was fine, friend Ruby was always exceptional. And Friend Ruby smiled down at her, dragging her through the pool before sitting her on her lap. “Hiiii Penny.”

 

Friend Ruby was very tall now, and Penny leaned up, letting out a pleased hum when a gentle clawed hand wrapped around her throat, and Ruby pulled her in for a kiss. She could also tell friend Ruby was mildly disappointed she couldn’t put more of her tongue down Penny’s oral induction port, and resolved to figure out a way to fix the problem when she had access to more tools.

 

Still, Ruby let go of her after a moment, turning her attention back to Blake, who was currently servicing her member, and let out a small sigh. Penny wondered just how pleasurable that felt, both on the giving end and receiving end, because Weiss was staring at Blake with what she believed to be envy. Blinking, she turned, and Yang deposited a kiss on her lips.

 

It was nice.

 

“Um, not that I don’t love you or want to see you more or want to fill you up until you can never leave but… Why’re you back already, Penny?” Ruby asked, and Penny blinked, before nodding.

 

“Ah, yes, well, I could not locate my father, or the tools I needed to modify myself. That isn’t to say that it will be difficult, but I believe father is busy at the moment, and I wanted to be held. Even if I cannot satisfy you the way you want, friend Ruby.”

 

“I can hold you.” Ruby said with a smile, and Penny took the agreement, immediately cuddling up to her now much more endowed chest.

 

Blake didn’t seem to mind the disruption, and Penny absently pet the woman’s head. She seemed to like it.

 

Still, Weiss was looking at her with that odd look on her face, before she smiled. “Penny… you can come and go as you please, right?”

 

“Indeed, friend Weiss.” Penny nodded happily. “There are very few locations in Atlas I do not have access to. Why?”

 

“Well, I was just thinking… my mother is so very lonely in the mansion…” Weiss started, and for some reason this made Ruby perk up, tail swishing happily. “Do you think you could be a dear, and bring her down here?”

 

It had to be said, most people would understand exactly what was going to happen if that question would be phrased to them.

 

Unfortunately, Penny is not most people. Penny is also ignoring her directive to destroy Grimm, because she’d already identified Ruby as ‘friend’ rather than foe.

 

So Penny nodded her head happily, unheeding of the danger she might be subjecting Willow to. “Oh that would be a wonderful idea, friend Weiss! I am sure your mother will be overjoyed to learn you are pregnant! I can tell-”

 

“No no! No.” Weiss said very quickly, and then cleared her throat. “I… I want to tell her. Myself. Please?”

 

Penny tilted her head, and then nodded happily. “Of course! I shall collect her for you.”

 

“Thank you, Penny.” Weiss smiled at her as she was pulled into Ruby’s lap, while Penny stood up and started wading her way back through the pool, Grimm-liquid slowly leaving her body as she made her way out. She heard a moan from Weiss, and when she turned Ruby had very clearly decided that she could make the woman more pregnant.

 

Penny shivered. She wanted to experience that for herself.

 

Still, she got dressed, and nodded her head, before jetting off through the underground cave and back into the air around Atlas.

 

The General would have questions, no doubt, but all she had to say was that Team RWBY were currently undergoing a special operation to apprehend Watts, who she had identified as the blood splatter on the wall near the pool, and he was happy enough to not dig any further.

 

She was being naughty, and it was thrilling! The same thrill she felt the first time she’d ever met Ruby, before that awful terrorist Cinder destroyed her body through her awful plan, even killing Friend Pyrrha.

 

Cinder did not deserve the gift that Friend Ruby was giving any who wanted it. She would just find some way to ruin it, as usual.

 

The Schnee Mansion was not far, and she could see Missus Schnee looking sad, drinking her wine.

 

Hmm. Penny wondered if there was a reason that Friend Weiss and Missus Schnee didn’t look happy at home. She would ask later, she decided, and instead gently floated down, waving at the surprised woman. “Salutations!”

 

Missus Schnee stared at her drink, and frowned. “I don’t think I’ve drank nearly enough to hallucinate today.”

 

“I am not a hallucination!” Penny smiled, landing softly on the patio. “Hello, Missus Schnee. I am here on behalf of Weiss.”

 

“Oh?” Missus Schnee seemed to blink. “What did she want?”

 

“Well…”




“I understand that I’m usually drunk but this feels like a bad idea.” Willow mumbled, staring at the very dark cave of steel and stone that she was led to. “Are you sure Weiss wants me to come down here?”

 

“Mhmm!” Miss Polendina said with a smile and a nod. “She was very happy, and wanted to tell you the news herself!”

 

“Riiiiight…” Willow drawled, rubbing her shoulder. “I suppose… Alright, if it’s so important…” She mumbled, stepping into the hallways, and immediately letting out a sigh at the lack of chill.

 

It was still cold, but the wind that dug into your bones sometimes was gone. Which was nice, at least.

 

Day drinking on the patio could be cold, after all.

 

Still, she just had to walk into this abandoned cave structure, all by herself because miss Polendina said she was busy and had to do something, with her back turned, and her defenses lowered.

 

“Hi miss Schnee.”

 

“Hello Ruby.” She said, before pausing. “Miss Rose.”

 

Better.

 

… “Wait a minute-”

 

Turning, the very large wolf… Faunus? Loomed over her, and Willow blinked in surprise. “I- I wasn’t aware you were a Faunus?”

 

“Oh, I’m not.” Ruby said cheerfully, not seeming to notice that she was incredibly naked.

 

… Willow licked her suddenly dry lips, because she felt that she was in danger now.

 

Admittedly, the next few moments were hazy in her mind, but her body reacted as best as it could, and already she found herself skidding around a corner, very thankful that she’d worn boots today!

 

She was sure that Miss Rose was a very sweet girl, and wasn’t likely to do too much she would find objectionable, but she was also twelve feet tall with a dick almost as thick as Willow’s arm.

 

Which, yes, her arms weren’t particularly wide, but they were wider than anything she wanted inside of her vagina!

 

“Mother!” Weiss!? Skidding to a halt, she blinked at the face of her daughter, who wrapped her in a hug, and her brain was frazzled so she admittedly didn’t notice a few things. “Why are you running from Ruby? She’s so gentle…”

 

“I… ran before I really thought about anything?” She admitted in embarrassment. “But, where are your clothes?”

 

“Well, that’s actually a funny story. But, let me ask you my own question. Does father leave you satisfied?” She frowned at that topic, but reluctantly nodded her head. “When was the last time you actually enjoyed sex?”

 

“If you’re trying to recommend your girlfriend as someone I can take my frustrations out of when she’s twelve feet tall and-” Willow paused, and then looked down. “Weiss, you’re pregnant.”

 

“Mhmm.” Weiss nodded with a smile, and Willow noted that her daughter was one or two shades paler than last time she’d seen her. “What about it?”

 

“Should you be on your feet? How long have you been down here?” She rubbed her brow. “I haven’t been drinking that long, have I?”

 

“No.”

 

“No.”

 

Freezing when Weiss’ arms held her just a bit tighter, she looked over her shoulder at Miss Rose, once more there, and smiling at her. The corridor barely looked like it could fit her height. “Oh.” She said numbly. “T-then… what happened?”

 

“We’re not too sure. Ruby fell in something, and now we’re here. But I promise you, she’ll treat you well~” Weiss said with a small smile, and…

 

And Willow hated the part of herself that wanted to accept. That part of herself that hung her head and nodded.

 

She almost wanted to deny it, after she’d nodded, but to do so would be to lie- to go home, to accept being just… there with Jacques again. Drunk. Tired. Sad. Wasting away in her own study like she’d been put in a prison of her own making.

 

But she didn’t. All she said was-

 

“Okay…” She mumbled, and then yelped when Weiss quickly removed her clothing, like she’d had practice, and she was swiftly held in Ruby’s embrace alongside her daughter. “W-wait- so fast-!?”

 

“There’s no point in wearing clothes right now, mother~” Weiss grinned- something so open, honest, and full of life that Willow could scarcely believe it graced the face of someone in the Schnee lineage. “After all, they’ll only get soiled, won’t they?”

 

“Yuppers!” Miss Rose said, in an utter affront to the concept of formal language. “No point in not getting naked, seeing as, well. I’m gonna be…”

 

“... please just make it smaller if you can,” Willow sighed, wincing a little at the sheer girth of Ruby’s cock and trying not to look at it directly, even as she stood there, shivering slightly in the chill of the corridor. “I may be more mature than my daughter, but Jacques is nowhere near that size and I’m not as spry as I used to be. And… even then, I never took anything even remotely in that ballpark.”

 

“Eh- oh- um. Right. Sorry,” Ruby mumbled softly, clearing her throat as she started shrinking down little by little until she was only about a towering seven feet tall, with a cock that was… much more reasonably sized.

 

It was still big enough that Willow had trouble imagining that it would, at all, fit inside of her… but the copious amounts of clear, gooey fluid leaking from its tip at least made her assume they could try.

 

Ugh… what a vulgar shape… like a dog’s, but bigger, headier, and with an aroma of musk and roses, smoke and ash, chocolate and strawberries, metal and gun oil…

 

The only thing Willow could do when faced with such a lurid and lewd thing, an object taken straight out of some idle fantasies from when she’d been a younger woman… well.

 

She drew on some old practice, dropped to her knees, and opened her mouth with only a touch of hesitation.

 

And Ruby took that invitation with gusto- she didn’t just ram her cock in like so many would, though. No, Miss Rose was a consummate lady about violating Willow’s face with the rigid girth of what could only be described as a red rocket. The length of it slapped upon Willow’s face lightly, splattering her forehead with a mild amount of that same glistening fluid, before rubbing up and down slowly, as if getting used to her scent.

 

This close to the Grimm woman, Willow could only whimper softly at the smell invading her nostrils and suffusing her entire being top to bottom. That same musk and ash scent was back, only now the smell of roses and chocolate and strawberries was even more prominent, to the point that Willow could almost imagine she was smelling a sweet perfume.

 

But alas, this wasn’t a trip to a luxury store to drown her woes in far too expensive items that were utterly useless and would sit upon her vanity for months before ultimately being thrown out. No, this was her daughter’s teammate- a girl young enough, literally, to be her daughter, who had been transformed into a monstrous creature that was, now, using her mouth to slake her lusts with all the intention of getting her pregnant.

 

 

Honestly? Between a shitty overpriced bottle of perfume, and a monstrous fourteen inch long bitchbreaker of a cock that she had started worshipping almost unconsciously with her lips and tongue for free?

 

No comparison at all. After all- this massive cock, this tasty, juicy, utterly lewd, ruinous thing that she was slathering her tongue all over, that she was suckling on, nipping at the sheathe with her lips, kissing those musky balls beneath… this disgustingly arousing thing was going to bring her pleasure beyond compare, make her into something utterly depraved and wanton in desire.

 

It was going to knock her the fuck up, and Willow couldn’t wait for Ruby to just snap and take her-!?

 

“HRGKH!”

 

Like that, actually.

 

Willow moaned as she finally registered what had happened, going mostly limp because she had fourteen inches of cock stuffed down her throat, tickling her stomach and forcing her to try desperately to breathe around the massive obstruction that was even now pumping in and out like her esophagus was a disposable fuckhole.

 

Gods this was hot.

 

Willow couldn’t really do much at this point, utterly overpowered and utterly powerless to stop what was happening, unable to even bring up the desire to do anything but breathe, hum softly, and tighten her throat as best as she could so Ruby would flood her stomach with cum and turn her into a fucking cumdump to bear her children.

 

Hnnnggghhh~

 

The thought was electrifying, brain melting, like lightning down her spine and into the burning heat pooling between her legs. She clenched her thighs together roughly, eyes rolling back slightly in time with Ruby’s thrust into her mouth, and she felt more than heard or noticed the sensation of her own juices flooding from her pussy as she hit her first ever squirting orgasm, all from the idea of Ruby getting her pregnant, and from Ruby fucking her throat raw.

 

Oh.

 

And then the pleasure hit-

 

“HNHNNNNNHHHHHH~!”

 

And everything went white for a moment because of the sheer ecstasy flooding up her spine, from the sensation of Ruby unleashing a torrent of seed down her throat, feeling that magnificent rod pulse lewdly down its whole length before dumping what felt like gallons of mess straight into her stomach and making her bulge out like she was a fucking water balloon.

 

Ah…

 

The way it spilled out of her…

 

Magnificent.

 

Willow barely moved as Ruby released her once that first orgasm finished, all but falling back and just laying there atop the ruined pile of her own clothes, gasping for breath and coughing from just how ruined Ruby’s cock had made her throat.

 

She couldn’t think much of anything through that haze of pleasure, couldn’t really move, couldn’t do anything but spread her legs wide open, her soaking wet pussy on full display for everyone to see.

 

She even held it open as far as she could, just to entice that wonderful thing to come closer again and ruin her for real. Mind, body, soul. Every single hole she had, every possible orifice, all the way until nothing was left of her but a dazed mess of cum and pregnancy.

 

The thought of it almost made her cum again.

 

She was, really, only dimly aware of how her skin was beginning to lose its last dregs of color, how she was starting to become ashen pale, how veins were spreading across her skin like infection.

 

But that wasn’t important.

 

What was important was Weiss, kneeling by her side, leaning down and kissing her so sweetly that she almost awoke from her cum induced incoherence…

 

Only to be knocked right back into it as Ruby’s cock slammed home with the lewdest, loudest slap she’d ever heard in her life. Like puzzle pieces locking together, like a piston slamming home, Willow felt like her sanity just snapped when Ruby’s cock hit that spot inside of her and rooted so hard the raw impact made her pussy clench and almost made her vision white out again.

 

All she could do now was moan wantonly into Weiss’ lips, feeling her own daughter dominate their kiss, feel her inhumanly long tongue fuck the already ruined remnants of her throat, lapping up the cum that had already spilled back up and joining Willow in moaning whorishly just from the taste.

 

And there was Ruby, pistoning away like there was no tomorrow, hips slamming against hips like the clapper of a bell, throbbing cock all but melting into Willow’s tight warmth, driving so deep the imprint of her rod could easily be seen through the soft curves of Willow’s abdomen.

 

Haaa… she’d make a wonderful broodmare for Ruby’s babies, would look so good all swollen with new life, would look so good screaming out Ruby’s name nonstop from orgasm after orgasm, would look so good filled with Ruby’s writhing tendrils, all the way until she was made anew and turned into something that could handle the full breadth of Ruby’s love and adoration.

 

She had a lot of it to go around, after all, and what would have been spent on Penny had to go somewhere while her best girl friend was off getting her plappy parts installed, so into Willow they went.

 

Hips continued clapping against hips as Willow writhed beneath Weiss and Ruby’s combined onslaught, Weiss’ kiss serving as a muffle for Willow’s cries of ecstasy, but the way she arched her back, bucked her hips, the way her fingers dug into the thick fur of Ruby’s new form, the way her legs locked around behind Ruby’s back and clenched. The way that Willow’s Semblance activated to add even more thrust into Ruby’s hips, made her stir up Willows cunt even more, made her womb ever more the subject of abuse beneath the unstoppable hammering of Ruby’s undeniable lust…

 

Hnnngggghhh~!

 

“I’M CUMMIIIIIIING~!” Ruby cried out, sending one final thrust deep into Willow’s ruined, now stretched and utterly claimed pussy, flooding her with seed and pushing her body to the limits of its containment- spare semen gushing from even the tight seal of Ruby’s knot as Willow screamed her new found allegiance and love not into Weiss’ lips, but into the open air for all to hear.

 

“I LOVE YOU I LOVE YOU GET ME PREGNANT GET ME PREGNANT PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAASEEEEEE~!”

 

And then, like a sudden flame going out- it stopped.

 

The last dregs of Ruby’s orgasm petered out, and the cavern became nothing but the sound of them panting and catching their breaths from the riotous ecstasy that had hit them all at once.

 

Weiss panted softly, laying beside her mother and kissing her deeply once more.

 

Willow, incoherent, just mumbled out a declaration of love and desire, one hand slowly rubbing her distended abdomen as if she were already pregnant and expecting.

 

Ruby, bestial and yet gentle like a tamed wolf, curled around the two of them with gentle swirls of red tinged darkness, enveloping them in the scent of roses and musk, of love and her own desire to keep them safe and happy.

 

Soon, there was no trace they’d ever been in that cavern, save for the faint smell of sex and a ruined pile of clothing.

 

But, back in the depths of the cave system, deep within a pool of heavily pregnant women, all of whom were more than happy to accept Ruby’s love in every single hole, every single way…

 

One more had been added to their number, giggling softly and utterly content with her new form, her new life, her new role, her new place.

 

Yes…

 

Willow may have messed up her other chances of being a mother… but this time… she’d do it right.

 

Over and over again, as long as Ruby had love left to give.

Notes:

12/15/25: Currently our last snip of the document, we'll get back to writing once Des is back in the mood for it, probably - Jolyne